common_a say_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v so_o great_a wickedness_n can_v be_v quiet_a in_o mind_n cicero_n cicero_n wherefore_o cicero_n in_o his_o oration_n for_o roscius_n say_v that_o certain_a young_a man_n of_o terracina_n which_o be_v accuse_v of_o murder_v their_o father_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n quit_v because_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o be_v find_v asleep_a for_o the_o judge_n thought_n that_o they_o can_v not_o sleep_v which_o have_v commit_v so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n domitian_n also_o domitian_n domitian_n which_o slay_v his_o brother_n titus_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n bassianus_n caracalla_n carracalla_n carracalla_n when_o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o brother_n geta._n and_o that_o we_o overpasse_v not_o abimelech_n abimelech_n abimelech_n god_n send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n between_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o sichemit_v 9_o judg._n 9_o and_o either_o party_n be_v take_v with_o a_o certain_a fury_n so_o that_o in_o the_o end_n one_o of_o they_o destroy_v another_o of_o sword-plaie_a 10_o whereas_o god_n by_o most_o weighty_a word_n pronounce_v that_o man_n blood_n shall_v not_o be_v shed_v 12._o in_o 2._o sam._n 2_o verse_n 12._o this_o in_o the_o sword-plaie_a among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o game_n reprehend_v fight_v by_o sword-plaie_a be_v reprehend_v which_o devise_n of_o they_o can_v by_v any_o mean_n be_v excuse_v l._n florus_n say_v that_o d._n junius_n brutus_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o father_n exhibit_v for_o a_o show_n 22._o couple_n of_o swordplaier_n this_o forsooth_o be_v to_o purge_v his_o father_n soul_n by_o sacrifice_n or_o rather_o to_o appease_v the_o devil_n but_o very_o excellent_a be_v that_o say_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n for_o when_o the_o people_n in_o the_o theatre_n make_v petition_n to_o he_o to_o have_v swordplaier_n he_o answer_v that_o a_o godly_a prince_n not_o only_o aught_o to_o reign_v with_o clemency_n but_o aught_o also_o to_o behold_v game_n which_o be_v without_o cruelty_n and_o at_o athens_n when_o the_o people_n have_v determine_v to_o have_v a_o public_a show_n of_o swordplaier_n because_o the_o same_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o barbarous_a demonax_n answer_v that_o the_o altar_n of_o mercy_n be_v first_o to_o be_v subvert_v before_o so_o great_a a_o cruelty_n shall_v be_v open_o receive_v augustine_n in_o his_o sixth_o book_n of_o confession_n the_o nine_o chapter_n say_v that_o his_o friend_n alypius_n otherwise_o a_o good_a man_n be_v at_o rome_n have_v his_o mind_n woonderfullie_o delight_v with_o swordplaier_n and_o do_v glad_o feed_v his_o eye_n with_o humane_a blood_n but_o what_o pleasure_n can_v be_v therein_o be_v it_o to_o see_v man_n die_v valiant_o no_o this_o be_v not_o true_a fortitude_n for_o that_o have_v consideration_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v utterlie_o mad_a and_o lavish_a of_o their_o life_n seneca_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr tranquillitate_fw-la and_o ten_o chapter_n say_v that_o cicero_n write_v that_o those_o swordplaier_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o people_n which_o will_v desire_v life_n of_o he_o of_o who_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o that_o the_o people_n like_v they_o which_o make_v a_o show_n that_o they_o can_v contemn_v death_n howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o of_o beast_n 11_o 1._o sam._n 2_o 11_o therefore_o both_o abner_n and_o joab_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v which_o so_o cause_v their_o soldier_n to_o kill_v one_o a_o other_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o sword-plaie_a far_a more_o wicked_a for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o provoke_v learned_a man_n to_o contention_n about_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n not_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o contention_n there_o be_v exclaim_v contend_v and_o break_v of_o charity_n and_o the_o common_a multitude_n do_v so_o often_o change_v as_o it_o can_v tell_v now_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o believe_v this_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o sword-plaie_a indeed_o i_o diswallow_v not_o moderate_a conference_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o reprehend_v chide_v and_o clamour_n about_o hide_a and_o secret_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o 11._o in._n 1._o sam._n 31_o 11._o 11_o now_o must_v i_o discuss_v a_o question_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a whether_o it_o he_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o and_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v over_o long_o evil_a death_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a first_o i_o say_v that_o death_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a for_o god_n threaten_v the_o same_o and_o do_v cast_v it_o upon_o we_o as_o a_o punishment_n moreover_o it_o be_v put_v as_o contrary_a unto_o life_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v good_a 26._o verse_n 26._o and_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n call_v it_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n the_o last_o enemy_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n the_o same_o thing_n if_o need_n be_v i_o may_v prove_v by_o other_o reason_n but_o now_o i_o only_o ask_v this_o if_o death_n be_v evil_a why_o be_v it_o sometime_o wish_a for_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v desire_v but_o have_v some_o consideration_n of_o good_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o even_o this_o have_v then_o some_o consideration_n of_o good_a when_o man_n be_v thereby_o deliver_v from_o the_o gréevous_a evil_n which_o they_o think_v that_o either_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v or_o that_o in_o abide_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v gréevouslie_o trouble_v or_o else_o when_o by_o the_o same_o they_o obtain_v some_o notable_a good_a thing_n wherefore_o though_o it_o sometime_o appear_v lawful_a to_o wish_v death_n for_o any_o of_o these_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o doubt_n whether_o one_o may_v kill_v himself_o for_o those_o thing_n now_o will_v i_o entreat_v of_o that_o matter_n but_o i_o speak_v nothing_o here_o of_o they_o which_o slay_v themselves_o through_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n for_o albeit_o that_o those_o man_n may_v be_v condemn_v for_o other_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v when_o they_o be_v whole_a yet_o it_o may_v rather_o seem_v here_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v pity_v for_o they_o have_v no_o free_a choice_n of_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 15._o cause_n question_v 2._o in_o the_o chapter_n insanientes_fw-la neither_o will_v i_o dispute_v of_o they_o which_o by_o chance_n be_v otherwise_o occupy_v happen_v into_o their_o death_n against_o their_o will_n scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o will_v use_v this_o proposition_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o to_o kill_v himself_o for_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v show_v this_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o that_o law_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v make_v long_o before_o moses_n be_v bear_v for_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n thus_o god_n speak_v after_o the_o flood_n your_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o beast_n 5._o look_v in_o gen._n 9_o 5._o at_o your_o hand_n he_o say_v that_o be_v if_o one_o shall_v kill_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v 13._o exo._n 20_o 13._o and_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a not_o only_o against_o kill_v of_o a_o other_o but_o that_o undoubted_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thy_o own_o self_n moreover_o there_o be_v ingraff_v in_o every_o man_n a_o certain_a love_a affection_n by_o nature_n that_o every_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o own_o life_n preserve_v and_o defend_v he_o that_o procure_v death_n to_o himself_o fight_v against_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n beside_o this_o life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v spill_v without_o heinous_a offence_n and_o he_o that_o slai_v himself_o do_v injury_n to_o mankind_n and_o to_o the_o common_a society_n of_o man_n for_o he_o take_v away_o a_o citizen_n from_o the_o commonweal_n add_v withal_o that_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o apostle_n nor_o patriarch_n will_v at_o any_o time_n kill_v themselves_o job_n when_o he_o be_v miserable_o afflict_v 23._o job._n 17_o 15._o matth._n 10_o 16_o &_o 23._o my_o soul_n say_v he_o have_v wish_v to_o perish_v and_o die_v yet_o do_v he_o never_o slay_v himself_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n as_o sheep_n among_o woolâ—es_n yet_o he_o have_v they_o fly_v out_o of_o one_o city_n into_o a_o other_o but_o not_o to_o kill_v themselves_o and_o
of_o thing_n and_o be_v miserable_o deceive_v they_o will_v at_o the_o length_n despair_n of_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v any_o thing_n or_o else_o if_o they_o think_v they_o have_v understand_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v false_o so_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o while_o we_o mistrust_v they_o use_v reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n they_o overthwart_v we_o and_o as_o any_o thing_n either_o gréevous_a or_o pleasant_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o mind_n they_o call_v we_o against_o our_o will_n from_o our_o earnest_a study_n further_n who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v need_n of_o sever_a the_o mind_n which_o the_o more_o earnest_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o the_o matter_n be_v exclude_v from_o our_o cogitation_n the_o more_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v have_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o use_v in_o contemplation_n and_o discern_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o if_o thou_o go_v unto_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o do_v and_o practise_v which_o common_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v practice_n there_o it_o be_v dispute_v chéeflie_o whether_o the_o matter_n be_v honest_a and_o just_a but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a honest_a just_a of_o virtue_n and_o such_o like_a no_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n have_v knowledge_n at_o all_o i_o pass_v over_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o prepare_v garment_n and_o such_o other_o necessary_n innumerable_a which_o commodity_n see_v it_o be_v a_o most_o laboursome_a thing_n to_o attain_v it_o be_v unspeakable_a how_o much_o we_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n draw_v away_o from_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v heap_v riches_n together_o hereof_o come_v chide_n contention_n war_n and_o infinite_a other_o thing_n which_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v not_o overthrow_v all_o good_a endeavour_n yet_o do_v they_o corrupt_v &_o hinder_v the_o same_o whereof_o it_o come_v as_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o philosopher_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n now_o speak_v of_o either_o we_o shall_v know_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n or_o else_o that_o we_o shall_v attain_v the_o same_o after_o death_n only_o then_o see_v that_o the_o mind_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o know_v and_o understand_v any_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v more_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n and_o less_o cleave_v thereunto_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o indevor_n to_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o body_n and_o this_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o very_a cleanse_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o pure_a shall_v be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o unpure_a now_o than_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o make_v the_o body_n to_o be_v the_o prison_n and_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o thou_o peruse_v history_n depart_v many_o have_v kill_v themselves_o to_o visit_v their_o friend_n depart_v thou_o shall_v find_v many_o which_o kill_v themselves_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v go_v to_o visit_v their_o lover_n and_o dear_a friend_n which_o be_v depart_v and_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o bear_v it_o gréevouslie_o if_o death_n come_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a manifest_o and_o without_o impediment_n to_o behold_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o they_o which_o for_o death_n sake_n afflict_v or_o macerate_v themselves_o and_o die_v through_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o philosopher_n but_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o their_o own_o body_n or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lover_n of_o riches_n 5_o in_o this_o say_n of_o the_o philosopher_n now_o declare_v why_o death_n be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o why_o be_v comprehend_v certain_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o right_a catholic_a faith_n for_o we_o say_v that_o death_n be_v to_o be_v count_v not_o good_a but_o evil_a see_v god_n lay_v the_o same_o upon_o mankind_n as_o a_o punishment_n 19_o gen._n 3_o 19_o wherefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o the_o same_o the_o which_o thou_o see_v to_o be_v do_v by_o humane_a law_n for_o if_o any_o grievous_a offence_n be_v commit_v by_o citizen_n they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o nature_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v because_o it_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n see_v they_o shun_v death_n and_o by_o a_o certain_a common_a sense_n by_o all_o mean_n abhor_v it_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n also_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_n life_n be_v account_v good_a wherefore_o death_n be_v evil_a and_o that_o life_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o good_a thing_n hereby_o thou_o may_v perfect_o perceive_v because_o god_n promise_v the_o same_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n towards_o his_o law_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o shall_v live_v 5._o levit._fw-la 18_o 5._o further_o death_n be_v evil_a see_v it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n through_o a_o evil_a cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o sin_n 19_o gen._n 3_o 19_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v the_o same_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 26_o 1._o co._n 15_o 26_o that_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n be_v death_n and_o it_o be_v so_o evil_a as_o it_o darken_v the_o action_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n i_o mean_v the_o delight_n of_o fortitude_n or_o valiant_a courage_n for_o as_o testify_v aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n the_o same_o work_v not_o with_o pleasure_n except_o it_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o have_v relation_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o a_o man_n of_o valiant_a courage_n while_o he_o die_v for_o a_o honest_a cause_n do_v it_o not_o without_o grief_n and_o some_o sadness_n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v 37_o matt._n 26_o 37_o be_v declare_v in_o christ_n himself_o when_o as_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o abide_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n philosopher_n a_o humane_a body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n then_o be_v they_o deceive_v in_o this_o consolation_n of_o they_o while_o they_o will_v make_v death_n to_o be_v good_a unto_o us._n moreover_o this_o reason_n of_o they_o have_v a_o other_o absurdity_n because_o they_o condemn_v a_o humane_a body_n the_o which_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o notable_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o a_o unperfect_a but_o a_o most_o excellent_a woorkmanship_n of_o god_n shine_v therein_o who_o be_v able_a to_o express_v how_o cunning_o the_o same_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n this_o be_v a_o wonder_a thing_n not_o only_o unto_o aristotle_n galen_n and_o other_o ethnic_a writer_n but_o also_o unto_o lactantius_n gregory_n nazianzen_n 2._o psal_n 8_o 2._o and_o other_o catholic_a father_n innumerable_a and_o david_n confess_v that_o thereby_o be_v know_v the_o wonder_a wisdom_n of_o god_n final_o see_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n make_v the_o same_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n plain_o confess_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n god_n make_v they_o be_v very_o good_a it_o follow_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o the_o same_o also_o be_v good_a 6_o as_o touch_v the_o conjunction_n also_o of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o we_o must_v affirm_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v good_a lest_o we_o fall_v into_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o origin_n namely_o that_o soul_n for_o their_o demerit_n in_o a_o other_o life_n be_v thrust_v unto_o body_n who_o the_o apostle_n sufficient_o proove_v to_o have_v judge_v amiss_o who_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v concern_v jacob_n and_o esau_n 12._o rom._n 9_o 12._o when_o as_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o do_v any_o thing_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o the_o one_o it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o of_o the_o other_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v neither_o be_v the_o thing_n obscure_a to_o he_o that_o do_v well_o
withdraw_v himself_o for_o avoid_v of_o offence_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n of_o the_o gospel_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o be_v confess_v for_o i_o judge_v that_o then_o the_o commandment_n of_o fly_v away_o take_v place_n not_o that_o certain_a precept_n may_v seem_v contrary_a and_o be_v not_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v give_v two_o precept_n which_o at_o the_o first_o view_n seem_v contrary_a which_o nevertheless_o when_o they_o be_v particular_a be_v not_o repugnant_a in_o themselves_o i_o will_v show_v by_o plain_a example_n on_o the_o one_o part_n we_o be_v command_v to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v christian_a liberty_n and_o not_o to_o yield_v the_o same_o under_o the_o tyranny_n and_o abuse_n of_o hypocrite_n on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o be_v command_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o rom._n 14._o 1._o these_o in_o deed_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a but_o he_o that_o right_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n do_v easy_o take_v away_o that_o repugnancy_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v which_o be_v singular_o well_o do_v by_o paul_n who_o then_o refuse_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n 3._o gal._n 2._o 3._o when_o it_o be_v require_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o do_v he_o suffer_v timothy_n to_o be_v circumcise_v when_o he_o know_v that_o it_o serve_v to_o edify_v 3._o acts._n 16._o 3._o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o danger_n necessary_a to_o follow_v 14._o gal._n 2._o 14._o the_o same_o apostle_n can_v not_o abide_v that_o peter_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o see_v that_o by_o his_o example_n many_o be_v very_o gréevouslie_o offend_v yet_o do_v he_o afterward_o prudentlie_o exhort_v his_o roman_n that_o with_o love_a charity_n they_o shall_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o novice_n and_o weak_a brethren_n these_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n be_v very_o contrary_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o repugnant_a if_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o time_n convenient_a who_o know_v not_o 29._o exo._n 20._o 12._o rom._n 13._o 1._o mat._n 10._o 19_o 27._o &_o 29._o that_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v parent_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n contrariwise_o that_o we_o be_v command_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n to_o leave_v parent_n child_n brethren_n &_o whatsoever_o we_o possess_v these_o thing_n do_v very_o well_o stand_v together_o without_o controversy_n so_o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o fit_a time_n and_o momente_n etc._n matt._n 6._o 1._o etc._n etc._n otherwhile_o the_o time_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o good_a work_n in_o secret_a according_a as_o christ_n warn_v touch_v prayer_n and_o fast_v 15._o matt._n 6._o 15._o otherwhile_o also_o it_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n namely_o where_o they_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o old_a time_n sacrifice_n be_v institute_v by_o many_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o nevertheless_o in_o case_n of_o mercy_n or_o other_o matter_n of_o more_o weight_n be_v sometime_o omit_v a_o good_a thing_n be_v it_o sometime_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o sabbaoth_n day_n from_o all_o bodily_a labour_n but_o otherwhile_o it_o behoove_v to_o fight_v wherefore_o some_o precept_n be_v particular_a which_o in_o show_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a but_o this_o force_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o both_o have_v not_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n therefore_o even_o as_o those_o precept_n whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o tarry_v and_o to_o fly_v do_v stand_v firm_a so_o likewise_o do_v the_o precept_n abide_v firm_a wherein_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fly_v because_o each_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v use_v in_o his_o due_a time_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o affirm_v this_o precept_n to_o be_v abrogate_a be_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o fly_v away_o which_o have_v join_v with_o it_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n can_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n howbeit_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v not_o by_o itself_o faulty_a as_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o if_o they_o which_o fly_v away_o be_v godly_a they_o have_v special_o determine_v this_o with_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n earnest_o desire_v to_o preserve_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o know_v they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n which_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n wherefore_o we_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o this_o fear_n that_o we_o avoid_v many_o evil_n namely_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o death_n lest_o we_o be_v force_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o these_o shall_v deny_v the_o truth_n and_o make_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o man_n therefore_o but_o understand_v that_o fear_n to_o be_v good_a because_o he_o consider_v not_o death_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n by_o themselves_o which_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o neither_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v faulty_a of_o itself_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v cast_v a_o weak_a christian_a man_n into_o the_o danger_n of_o forswear_v or_o deprive_v he_o of_o christian_a faith_n which_o thing_n undoubted_o make_v not_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n since_o i_o have_v answer_v unto_o the_o two_o question_n propound_v i_o will_v not_o speak_v any_o further_a save_v that_o i_o perceive_v you_o may_v justly_o desire_v more_o namely_o that_o i_o shall_v answer_v unto_o their_o argument_n which_o with_o great_a contention_n defend_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o touch_v fly_v away_o who_o will_v have_v we_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v sin_n they_o may_v commodiouslie_o abide_v in_o their_o own_o pleasant_a country_n with_o such_o wealth_n as_o they_o have_v retain_v still_o their_o usual_a slothfulness_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o full_o satisfy_v you_o since_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n faulty_a and_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o fly_v away_o be_v not_o abolish_v i_o will_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v rehearse_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v and_o afterward_o will_v i_o confute_v they_o so_o much_o as_o the_o present_a cause_n shall_v seem_v to_o require_v 7_o objection_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 7_o first_o some_o object_n that_o which_o paul_n have_v unto_o timothy_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o fortitude_n of_o love_n and_o of_o temperance_n if_o this_o be_v so_o say_v they_o it_o do_v not_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n to_o fly_v the_o same_o be_v a_o token_n of_o fear_n wherefore_o he_o ought_v to_o remain_v be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n and_o to_o make_v no_o account_n at_o all_o of_o the_o threaten_n of_o tyrant_n unto_o who_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o deed_n it_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n to_o be_v valiant_a and_o constant_a and_o to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o fear_n howbeit_o this_o fortitude_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v neither_o in_o all_o man_n nor_o yet_o be_v always_o after_o one_o manner_n for_o sometime_o it_o so_o incourage_v a_o man_n as_o he_o refuse_v not_o both_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o die_v for_o the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o example_n of_o many_o martyr_n do_v testify_v but_o sometime_o it_o drive_v a_o man_n to_o this_o other_o kind_n of_o confession_n namely_o to_o forsake_v together_o with_o his_o native_a country_n all_o commodity_n and_o delightful_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o they_o take_v upon_o he_o many_o discommodity_n grief_n danger_n and_o detrimente_n which_o they_o that_o travel_n into_o a_o other_o place_n must_v abide_v he_o that_o neither_o of_o both_o way_n dare_v confess_v christ_n be_v shameful_o withdraw_v by_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o fear_n and_o have_v rather_o revenge_v or_o by_o dissimulation_n suppress_v the_o truth_n than_o to_o die_v or_o to_o forsake_v the_o sweet_a nest_n of_o his_o native_a country_n &_o earthly_a pleasure_n wherefore_o this_o present_a place_n of_o scripture_n admonish_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v retain_v the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n and_o put_v it_o in_o ure_n but_o because_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o that_o spirit_n it_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o one_o kind_n than_o unto_o a_o other_o but_o when_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v
thing_n we_o daily_a hear_v and_o fear_n but_o he_o be_v bless_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o heaven_n but_o this_o do_v i_o lament_v that_o when_o he_o have_v now_o bring_v wellnear_o to_o a_o end_n many_o and_o notable_a work_n the_o labour_n of_o many_o year_n the_o watch_n of_o many_o night_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o full_o finish_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o light_n and_o reap_v this_o joy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v this_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n i_o lament_v for_o the_o school_n sake_n which_o have_v lose_v such_o a_o teacher_n in_o who_o place_n can_v be_v put_v the_o like_a for_o whosoever_o o_o father_n you_o shall_v set_v in_o our_o martyr_n place_n another_o martyr_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v for_o he_o be_v no_o vulgar_a divine_a or_o of_o the_o common_a number_n of_o learned_a man_n but_o he_o be_v also_o of_o so_o great_a a_o wit_n of_o so_o excellent_a learning_n and_o therewithal_o of_o such_o godliness_n modesty_n and_o courteous_a behaviour_n that_o both_o he_o be_v acceptable_a belove_a and_o reverence_v among_o they_o with_o who_o he_o live_v and_o be_v even_o of_o the_o adversary_n also_o reckon_v among_o the_o excellent_a man_n and_o be_v have_v of_o they_o in_o great_a admiration_n while_o these_o thing_n do_v both_o increase_v my_o sorrow_n and_o that_o i_o also_o see_v you_o with_o a_o heavy_a look_n sad_a countenance_n and_o with_o watery_a eye_n to_o show_v the_o grief_n and_o exceed_a trouble_n of_o your_o mind_n i_o be_o overcome_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o sorrow_n and_o see_v not_o what_o beginning_n or_o what_o end_n i_o may_v find_v of_o my_o oration_n howbeit_o lest_o i_o shall_v fail_v of_o my_o duty_n i_o will_v suppress_v my_o sorrow_n and_o will_v not_o commit_v that_o in_o exercise_v of_o this_o my_o office_n mourning_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o force_n in_o i_o as_o it_o shall_v hinder_v i_o of_o my_o duty_n and_o make_v i_o ungrateful_a towards_o my_o master_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o praise_n of_o martyr_n be_v exceed_o great_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o excellent_a and_o divine_a virtue_n &_o that_o the_o power_n of_o my_o eloquence_n be_v exceed_o small_a &_o yet_o the_o same_o restrain_v by_o great_a and_o vehement_a sorrow_n i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o every_o act_n of_o he_o with_o gorgeous_a and_o stately_a amplification_n lest_o perhaps_o by_o my_o oration_n the_o honour_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o impair_v than_o increase_v but_o i_o will_v only_o set_v forth_o unto_o you_o his_o life_n and_o death_n after_o a_o historical_a manner_n and_o i_o will_v endeavour_v so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o either_o you_o your_o self_n have_v see_v or_o else_o have_v hear_v here_o and_o there_o and_o at_o sundry_a time_n of_o that_o good_a man_n and_o excellent_a divine_a you_o may_v understand_v they_o all_o be_v gather_v into_o order_n and_o place_v altogether_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o may_v take_v worthy_a example_n of_o all_o virtue_n aswell_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o as_o each_o one_o to_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o own_o conversation_n and_o i_o will_v follow_v the_o way_n and_o order_n use_v by_o they_o which_o commit_v other_o man_n life_n unto_o writing_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v set_v forth_o his_o country_n his_o parent_n and_o education_n afterward_o when_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v these_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n i_o will_v begin_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o life_n which_o abound_v with_o example_n of_o very_a great_a and_o ample_a virtue_n for_o even_o as_o in_o the_o corn_n field_n we_o be_v not_o only_o delight_v with_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n and_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n but_o therewithal_o we_o be_v also_o desirous_a to_o know_v in_o what_o manner_n of_o soil_n the_o corn_n grow_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o field_n be_v till_v what_o time_n they_o be_v sow_v by_o what_o industry_n of_o the_o husbandman_n they_o be_v holpen_v unto_o so_o great_a fertillitie_n so_o in_o man_n not_o only_o the_o contemplation_n of_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v of_o good_a fruit_n but_o also_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o education_n do_v much_o please_v and_o delight_n us._n now_o than_o peter_n martyr_n be_v bear_v in_o florence_n the_o most_o flourish_a city_n as_o you_o all_o know_v not_o only_o of_o hetruria_n but_o of_o all_o italy_n and_o which_o a_o very_a long_a time_n have_v defend_v and_o retain_v her_o ancient_a freedom_n it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o salvation_n m._n d._n which_o year_n be_v very_o much_o celebrate_v because_o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o charles_n the_o v._o a_o very_a mighty_a emperor_n and_o the_o day_n be_v the_o vj._n ides_n of_o september_n upon_o which_o day_n the_o father_n have_v write_v that_o the_o virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o titus_n the_o son_n of_o vespasian_n and_o overthrow_v according_a as_o christ_n have_v prophesy_v forty_o year_n before_o his_o parent_n be_v stephanus_n vermilius_n and_o marie_n fumantina_n both_o of_o they_o of_o a_o ancient_a and_o honest_a kindred_n &_o who_o ancestor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n bear_v office_n in_o the_o city_n these_o give_v unto_o the_o child_n the_o name_n of_o peter_n martyr_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a vow_n which_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n they_o have_v make_v unto_o one_o peter_n martyr_n of_o milan_n who_o sometime_o as_o they_o say_v be_v slay_v of_o the_o arrian_n of_o that_o time_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n who_o temple_n also_o be_v not_o far_o from_o his_o father_n house_n his_o parent_n have_v he_o for_o their_o only_a son_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o child_n which_o they_o have_v beget_v he_o except_v and_o his_o sister_n gemina_n felicitas_n die_v in_o their_o childhood_n his_o parent_n be_v of_o reasonable_a good_a wealth_n their_o son_n who_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v well_o bring_v up_o they_o commit_v to_o faithful_a master_n and_o moreover_o they_o instruct_v he_o with_o singular_a diligence_n at_o home_n his_o mother_n who_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n do_v chief_o instruct_v her_o son_n therein_o from_o his_o first_o childhood_n and_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o young_a do_v interpret_v unto_o he_o the_o comedy_n of_o pub._n terentius_n a_o excellent_a author_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n neither_o doubtless_o be_v this_o discipline_n of_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v contemn_v forsomuch_o as_o among_o old_a author_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a in_o this_o tongue_n the_o chief_a orator_n the_o gracchi_n lelij_fw-la catuli_fw-la julij_fw-la and_o curiones_n receive_v of_o their_o mother_n the_o pureness_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o swetenesse_n of_o pronunciation_n bring_v it_o from_o this_o maternal_a and_o domestical_a discipline_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o plead_v and_o in_o our_o age_n the_o noble_a woman_n jane_n a_o english_a woman_n daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o olympia_n morata_fw-la a_o italian_a omit_v those_o which_o be_v alive_a have_v evident_o declare_v by_o their_o example_n what_o the_o endeavour_n of_o woman_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o eloquence_n if_o they_o apply_v their_o mind_n thereunto_o from_o this_o domestical_a discipline_n he_o be_v bring_v unto_o marcellus_n vergilius_n a_o man_n learned_a and_o famous_a for_o that_o he_o not_o long_o ago_o translate_v dioscorides_n and_o set_v forth_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o this_o marcellus_n at_o that_o time_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o secretary_n to_o the_o common_a weal_n of_o florence_n which_o be_v before_o the_o office_n of_o aretinus_n and_o pogghius_n and_o moreover_o he_o teach_v the_o latin_a tongue_n unto_o young_a gentleman_n in_o the_o school_n to_o his_o great_a commendation_n in_o this_o first_o course_n of_o his_o study_n he_o have_v to_o his_o fellow_n &_o friend_n noble_a young_a man_n and_o senator_n son_n francis_n medicis_n alexander_n caponius_n francis_n riccius_fw-la and_o ralph_n riccius_fw-la also_o angelus_n stuphas_n and_o pandulphus_fw-la stuphas_n and_o petrus_n victorius_n who_o singular_a and_o excellent_a learning_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a author_n either_o set_v forth_o with_o commentary_n or_o otherwise_o restore_v to_o their_o own_o perfectness_n and_o in_o this_o first_o course_n of_o his_o study_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o young_a beginner_n even_o straightway_o there_o appear_v in_o he_o a_o singular_a and_o notable_a wit_n which_o bring_v unto_o his_o parent_n and_o master_n a_o undoubted_a hope_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o excellent_a virtue_n for_o first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v
die_v but_o they_o which_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o draw_v man_n any_o other_o way_n god_n will_v destroy_v they_o and_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o every_o one_o particular_o fare_v you_o well_o say_v he_o my_o brethren_n and_o dear_a friend_n also_o a_o other_o day_n when_o bullinger_n among_o other_o thing_n for_o consolation_n sake_n have_v say_v that_o our_o common_a weal_n be_v in_o heaven_n i_o know_v say_v he_o it_o be_v but_o not_o in_o brentius_n heaven_n which_o be_v not_o where_o and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o willing_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n forgive_v that_o man_n but_o yet_o he_o wish_v that_o if_o it_o have_v so_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n he_o may_v have_v answer_v he_o aswell_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v weak_a as_o also_o to_o have_v confute_v the_o most_o false_a slander_v make_v against_o he_o and_o to_o say_v brief_o his_o speech_n aswell_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n be_v like_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o former_a life_n namely_o full_a of_o religion_n faith_n godliness_n and_o gentleness_n but_o then_o special_o when_o the_o more_o near_o he_o draw_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o join_v with_o christ_n the_o more_o do_v a_o certain_a divine_a work_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shine_v in_o he_o but_o the_o same_o day_n when_o he_o die_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o vehement_a fall_n of_o the_o rewne_a he_o feel_v a_o great_a difficulty_n of_o draw_v his_o breath_n and_o speak_v with_o pain_n nevertheless_o he_o use_v a_o loud_a voice_n so_o as_o it_o can_v scarslie_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o very_o much_o that_o day_n it_o be_v about_o x._o of_o the_o clock_n when_o the_o physician_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o to_o return_v again_o in_o the_o afternoon_n what_o time_n he_o will_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o to_o be_v apparel_v after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n and_o eat_v a_o little_a quantity_n he_o sit_v quiet_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n towards_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n that_o stand_v by_o because_o he_o can_v not_o easy_o hold_v it_o up_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o force_n of_o his_o sickness_n after_o this_o he_o will_v be_v lay_v again_o in_o his_o clothes_n upon_o his_o bed_n and_o there_o rest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n come_v the_o physician_n unto_o he_o with_o he_o be_v present_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n both_o other_o and_o also_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o italian_a church_n with_o who_o after_o he_o have_v talk_v a_o little_a he_o require_v to_o be_v take_v again_o out_o of_o his_o bed_n and_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v now_o be_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n go_v from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v rest_v the_o more_o quiet_o the_o physician_n also_o go_v their_o way_n of_o who_o some_o prepare_a certain_a new_a remedy_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o apply_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o thus_o sit_v in_o his_o clothes_n as_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o go_v commend_v his_o soul_n stout_o unto_o god_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n there_o remain_v yet_o with_o he_o conradus_n gesnerus_fw-la and_o also_o his_o wife_n and_o two_o youngman_n beside_o of_o his_o familiar_n of_o who_o forthwith_o bullinger_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o friend_n which_o be_v near_a at_o hand_n be_v call_v these_o be_v present_a he_o give_v up_o his_o spirit_n very_o with_o so_o great_a a_o quietness_n as_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o die_v but_o to_o fall_v asleep_a and_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o may_v think_v that_o we_o see_v he_o not_o dead_a but_o sit_v still_o alive_a amongst_o us._n as_o he_o die_v bullinger_n close_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o funeral_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n do_v unto_o his_o most_o love_a friend_n this_o last_o office_n of_o piety_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n strike_v with_o a_o great_a and_o incredible_a sorrow_n and_o this_o dear_a auditory_a be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o master_n the_o best_a the_o wise_a and_o the_o just_a man_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v know_v this_o may_v i_o true_o say_v of_o he_o which_o plato_n leave_v write_v of_o his_o socrates_n his_o life_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o unto_o you_o and_o what_o his_o death_n be_v you_o have_v hear_v there_o remain_v at_o the_o last_o that_o which_o perhaps_o you_o look_v for_o at_o my_o hand_n namely_o that_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v by_o word_n to_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n which_o you_o have_v take_v by_o his_o death_n but_o how_o be_o i_o able_a to_o do_v this_o who_o be_o greeve_v with_o exceed_a sorrow_n more_o than_o other_o but_o here_o must_v you_o take_v unto_o you_o his_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o very_o much_o excel_v and_o most_o valiauntlie_o overcome_v all_o adversity_n and_o that_o which_o time_n shall_v work_v that_o must_v reason_v inform_v by_o good_a art_n and_o which_o be_v chief_a of_o all_o instruct_v by_o the_o scripture_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v appoint_v some_o moderation_n of_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n and_o see_v he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n so_o godly_a and_o christianly_o in_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o change_v the_o great_a calamity_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n with_o the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o felicity_n it_o be_v our_o part_n which_o love_v he_o rather_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o exceed_a great_a good_a than_o to_o be_v move_v with_o any_o discommodity_n of_o our_o own_o especial_o since_o you_o have_v so_o notable_a monument_n of_o his_o wit_n godliness_n and_o learning_n that_o by_o the_o continual_a read_n of_o they_o you_o may_v not_o only_o mitigate_v your_o sorrow_n but_o may_v also_o have_v even_o the_o part_n of_o he_o present_a with_o you_o and_o very_o if_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v â—…ten_o hear_v of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a we_o may_v gather_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a you_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n either_o before_o god_n more_o religious_a or_o unto_o he_o more_o acceptable_a than_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a doctrine_n which_o you_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o you_o dear_a auditory_a the_o young_a man_n especial_o who_o eye_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n do_v dazzle_v endeavour_n you_o by_o the_o same_o step_n to_o reach_v unto_o that_o whereunto_o you_o wonder_v that_o he_o attain_v procure_v to_o yourselves_o by_o watch_n by_o labour_n by_o study_n by_o diligence_n and_o continuance_n the_o self_n same_o ornament_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n join_v you_o unto_o your_o study_n religion_n piety_n faith_n modesty_n temperance_n and_o other_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o excel_v all_o which_o if_o i_o have_v not_o comprise_v in_o my_o oration_n yet_o do_v you_o which_o have_v know_v they_o comprehend_v they_o in_o your_o mind_n and_o as_o a_o excellent_a example_n to_o imitate_v never_o suffer_v you_o they_o to_o depart_v from_o your_o eye_n and_o mind_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o death_n of_o man_n which_o for_o their_o virtue_n be_v famous_a and_o excellent_a be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o commonweal_n not_o only_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o ill_a luck_n we_o humble_o pray_v thou_o oh_o everlasting_a and_o heavenly_a father_n turn_v away_o such_o evil_a hap_n from_o thy_o church_n regard_v we_o beseech_v thou_o thy_o little_a flock_n and_o govern_v it_o according_a as_o thou_o have_v promise_v and_o defend_v it_o against_o wolf_n give_v it_o no_o hireling_n but_o faithful_a pastor_n which_o may_v lead_v thy_o sheep_n unto_o wholesome_a pasture_n and_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o lively_a water_n &_o such_o as_o if_o need_n shall_v require_v will_v give_v their_o life_n for_o they_o and_o to_o we_o also_o o_o good_a father_n give_v if_o not_o another_o martyr_n for_o that_o dare_v we_o scarce_o desire_v yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o some_o teacher_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o thy_o spirit_n may_v come_v as_o near_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o his_o incomparable_a learning_n and_o divine_a and_o immortal_a virtue_n and_o that_o which_o i_o now_o desire_n dear_a auditory_a desire_v you_o humble_o the_o very_a same_o of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n both_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o oration_n and_o also_o from_o henceforwarde_o incessant_o with_o fervent_a prayer_n amen_n finis_fw-la â§_o the_o first_o table_n of_o d._n p._n martyr_n common_a place_n amplify_v and_o enlarge_v comprehend_v in_o as_o familiar_a a_o form_n as_o can_v
place_n of_o the_o four_o part_n albeit_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a bond_n that_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o most_o assure_a pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o a_o undoubted_a preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o use_v he_o thereunto_o diverse_a and_o those_o external_a instrument_n for_o into_o the_o church_n he_o gather_v the_o elect_a and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o also_o by_o the_o bond_n and_o help_n of_o discipline_n he_o beget_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o he_o feed_v and_o preserve_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o herewithal_o he_o raise_v up_o and_o use_v magistrate_n as_o well_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n society_n and_o public_a honesty_n as_o also_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o piety_n and_o service_n of_o god_n so_o than_o this_o last_o part_n comprehend_v a_o explication_n of_o these_o place_n the_o chapter_n and_o common_a place_n of_o the_o four_o part_n chapter_n i_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pag._n 1._o of_o sundry_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o of_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n pag._n 9_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n pag._n 15._o of_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n pag._n 16._o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n 21._o of_o the_o mighty_a simpleness_n of_o the_o ministry_n pag._n 25._o chapter_n two_o of_o receive_v or_o refuse_v of_o reward_n gift_n and_o office_n especial_o by_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 28._o of_o the_o immunity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n pag._n 32._o chapter_n iii_o whether_o there_o may_v be_v two_o head_n of_o the_o church_n one_o visible_a and_o a_o other_o invisible_a pag._n 35._o chapter_n four_o of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n pag._n 41._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n expound_v pag._n 44._o of_o tradition_n pag._n 45._o of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n ibidem_fw-la of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n father_n and_o canon_n pag._n 46._o chapter_n five_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n pag._n 56._o of_o excommunication_n pag._n 57_o of_o order_n and_o comeliness_n in_o the_o church_n pag._n 65._o of_o temple_n and_o their_o ornament_n ibid._n chapter_n vi_o of_o schism_n and_o whether_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v schismatics_n pag._n 68_o what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o which_o in_o time_n past_o die_v in_o the_o pope_n religion_n 91._o chapter_n vii_o of_o sacrament_n in_o general_a pag._n 96._o of_o circumcision_n pag._n 107._o chapter_n viii_o of_o baptism_n baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o holiness_n of_o they_o pag._n 120._o chapter_n ix_o of_o the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n of_o oil_n salt_n spittle_n wax_n and_o other_o papistical_a corruption_n about_o baptism_n pag._n 123._o of_o papistical_a holy_a water_n pag._n 138._o chapter_n x_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o a_o preface_n before_o the_o same_o pag._n 147._o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o steeven_n gardiner_n 198._o chapter_n xi_o of_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n pag._n 204._o chapter_n xii_o of_o the_o mass_n pag._n 215._o of_o sacrifice_n pag._n 220._o another_o common_a place_n of_o sacrifice_n 223._o of_o altar_n pag._n 225_o chapter_n xiii_o of_o a_o magistrate_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o civil_a &_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 226._o of_o tenthes_o pag._n 235._o chapter_n xiiii_o of_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n especial_o in_o exercise_v of_o judgement_n pag._n 245._o that_o the_o charge_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o prince_n pag._n 246._o of_o the_o clemency_n of_o prince_n pag._n 248._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o magistrate_n to_o let_v the_o guilty_a go_v unpunished_a ibidem_fw-la whether_o the_o excuse_n of_o david_n in_o not_o punish_v of_o joab_n may_v be_v allow_v 256._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o release_v just_a punishment_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o law_n pag._n 260._o of_o execution_n and_o hangman_n pag._n 264._o of_o sanctuary_n pag._n 265._o chapter_n xv_o of_o exile_n or_o banishment_n pag._n 270._o chapter_n xvi_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o go_v to_o law_n pag._n 275._o chapter_n xvii_o of_o war_n or_o battle_n pag._n 280._o whether_o unto_o a_o just_a war_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v always_o require_v pag._n 284._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o ungodlie_a pag._n 294._o of_o fence_n and_o of_o spial_n pag._n 296._o of_o treason_n pag._n 297._o chapter_n xviii_o whether_o captive_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o save_v pag._n 300._o of_o thing_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o right_n of_o war_n pag._n 303._o chapter_n xix_o of_o a_o several_a combat_n hand_n to_o hand_n 308._o chapter_n xx_o of_o nobility_n pag._n 311._o of_o bondage_n pag._n 313._o of_o debtor_n pag._n 315._o of_o occupieng_v of_o merchandise_n 317._o chapter_n xxi_o of_o trouble_n and_o sedition_n pag._n 319._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o rise_v against_o their_o prince_n pag._n 324._o whether_o jehoiadah_n do_v right_a in_o put_v athalia_fw-la from_o the_o kingdom_n pag._n 325._o of_o endure_v of_o tyranny_n by_o godly_a man_n pag._n 328._o the_o content_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v add_v to_o this_o book_n of_o common_a place_n be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o part_n certain_a fault_n escape_v there_o be_v no_o garden_n so_o well_o trim_v but_o have_v some_o weed_n no_o silver_n so_o well_o try_v but_o have_v some_o dross_n no_o wine_n so_o well_o fine_v but_o have_v some_o lose_fw-mi no_o honey_n so_o well_o clarify_v but_o have_v some_o dregs_n final_o no_o humane_a action_n but_o have_v some_o defect_n marvel_v not_o then_o good_a reader_n that_o in_o so_o huge_a a_o volume_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o leaf_n line_n and_o letter_n oftentimes_o vary_v both_o in_o form_n and_o matter_n a_o fault_n or_o two_o do_v escape_n be_v the_o corrector_n care_v never_o so_o great_a his_o diligence_n never_o so_o earnest_a his_o labour_n never_o so_o continual_a his_o eye_n never_o so_o quick_a his_o judgement_n never_o so_o sound_a his_o memory_n never_o so_o firm_a breeflie_o all_o his_o sense_n never_o so_o active_a and_o livelie_a such_o fault_n therefore_o as_o be_v pass_v be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n if_o it_o please_v you_o in_o read_v favourablie_o to_o amend_v according_a as_o they_o be_v here_o correct_v yourselves_o shall_v be_v profit_v and_o i_o satisfy_v fault_n correction_n part._n page_n colum._n line_n they_o men._n 1_o 143_o 2_o 19_o anger_n pride_n 2_o 529_o 2_o 49_o father_n father_n 2_o 600_o 1_o 25_o renew_v remove_v 4_o 59_o 1_o 58_o whoredom_n idolatry_n 4_o 245_o 1_o 11_o lord_n my_o my_o lord_n in_o the_o addition_n 113_o 2_o 10_o these_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o be_v note_v other_o if_o any_o be_v i_o refer_v unto_o your_o own_o self_n that_o shall_v take_v pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o whole_a book_n advisedlie_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o famous_a and_o renown_a divine_a peter_n martyr_n vermilius_n a_o florentine_a select_v into_o four_o part_n out_o of_o his_o book_n and_o commentary_n honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr e_o r_o the_o first_o part_n wherein_o be_v principal_o entreat_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n among_o the_o christian_n the_o first_o chapter_n 25._o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n chap._n 8_o verse_n 25._o augustine_n in_o his_o 19_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o four_o chapter_n very_o well_o declare_v how_o christian_a hope_n be_v carry_v unto_o those_o good_a thing_n thing_n hope_n be_v carry_v to_o invisible_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v see_v for_o if_o thou_o ask_v say_v he_o a_o faithful_a man_n what_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n he_o will_v answer_v life_n and_o death_n everlasting_a put_v the_o end_n that_o a_o faithful_a man_n put_v which_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v see_v nor_o comprehend_v by_o man_n reason_n and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o ethnike_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n will_v not_o settle_v their_o hope_n upon_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o cause_n some_o hold_v that_o the_o end_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n some_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n and_o some_o either_o virtue_n pleasure_n or_o both_o join_v together_o but_o god_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v and_o see_v how_o vain_a their_o cogitation_n be_v for_o they_o will_v rather_o account_v those_o thing_n for_o the_o chief_a good_a which_o be_v temper_v with_o many_o misery_n and_o calamity_n than_o to_o receive_v those_o sincere_a perfect_a and_o most_o firm_a
thing_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o who_o can_v worthy_o express_v unto_o what_o miserable_a and_o horrible_a mischance_n this_o body_n of_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o it_o be_v sick_a it_o be_v wound_v it_o be_v dissolve_v make_v crooked_a tear_v and_o maim_v oftentimes_o man_n become_v blind_a oftentimes_o deaf_a and_o as_o touch_v the_o mind_n they_o be_v oftentimes_o mad_a oftentimes_o frantic_a and_o they_o that_o most_o labour_n about_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o without_o intermingle_v of_o infinite_a error_n how_o can_v the_o ethnike_n boast_v of_o virtue_n temperance_n natural_a virtue_n be_v testimony_n of_o our_o calamity_n the_o end_n of_o temperance_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n see_v we_o have_v they_o as_o witness_n of_o our_o calamity_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v temperance_n which_o be_v therefore_o give_v to_o bridle_v drunkenness_n gluttony_n lust_n and_o the_o foul_a and_o shameful_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o these_o thing_n declare_v that_o it_o have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o mind_n which_o be_v yet_o subject_a to_o corruption_n the_o which_o corruption_n the_o more_o inward_a it_o be_v the_o more_o miserable_a it_o make_v we_o and_o as_o a_o domestical_a enemy_n violent_o assail_v the_o secret_a part_n of_o our_o heart_n these_o affection_n say_v augustine_n be_v vice_n 19_o rom._n 7_o 19_o because_o as_o paul_n say_v they_o hinder_v we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v beside_o wisdom_n the_o end_n of_o wisdom_n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o wisdom_n but_o to_o foresee_v that_o by_o error_n we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o avoid_v of_o evil_a certain_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bewrap_v in_o error_n and_o darkness_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v of_o this_o remedy_n but_o see_v it_o be_v use_v it_o argue_v that_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o happy_a but_o be_v fold_v in_o great_a and_o gréevous_a error_n unless_o wisdom_n do_v help_v on_o every_o side_n also_o justice_n justice_n the_o end_n of_o justice_n whereby_o every_o man_n come_v by_o his_o own_o be_v necessary_a for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o suppress_v robbery_n extortion_n and_o violent_a deal_n and_o yet_o neither_o can_v that_o so_o prevail_v among_o man_n but_o that_o just_a and_o honest_a man_n oftentimes_o suffer_v many_o thing_n both_o shameful_o and_o uniustlie_o fortitude_n the_o end_n of_o fortitude_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o fortitude_n the_o same_o doubtless_o arm_v man_n patient_o to_o abide_v all_o sorrow_n danger_n torment_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o if_o necessity_n shall_v require_v among_o those_o so_o great_a evil_n these_o wise_a fellow_n dare_v appoint_v the_o chief_a goodness_n which_o evil_n nevertheless_o they_o say_v may_v sometime_o be_v so_o increase_v as_o a_o man_n may_v kill_v himself_o oh_o happy_a life_n cry_v augustine_n that_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o death_n to_o finish_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v happy_a why_o do_v they_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o shun_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v miserable_a why_o do_v they_o place_n in_o it_o the_o chief_a goodness_n thus_o be_v they_o deride_v of_o god_n because_o they_o despise_v that_o hope_n which_o be_v neither_o see_v nor_o attain_v unto_o by_o man_n reason_n and_o because_o they_o mock_v it_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o preach_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o have_v god_n by_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n condemn_v they_o as_o fool_n &_o ridiculous_a person_n roman_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 2_o another_o sort_n doubtless_o perceive_v the_o often_o fall_n into_o wickedness_n and_o that_o of_o very_o excellent_a man_n think_v by_o their_o religious_a procurement_n yea_o rather_o by_o their_o superstition_n and_o worshipping_n devise_v of_o themselves_o to_o cause_n god_n to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o of_o who_o afterward_o they_o may_v obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n thing_n the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a the_o philosopher_n puff_v up_o through_o their_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a thing_n and_o this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o after_o a_o sort_n judge_v not_o so_o evil_a as_o do_v the_o philosopher_n for_o these_o man_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o civil_a duty_n and_o with_o the_o knowlege_n of_o natural_a thing_n that_o they_o think_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o themselves_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o felicity_n but_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o daily_a offending_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o fly_v unto_o religion_n the_o which_o since_o they_o have_v they_o not_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a they_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n good_a the_o hebrews_n opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o here_o come_v in_o the_o hebrew_n people_n among_o they_o and_o take_v part_n with_o both_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o virtue_n among_o they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v at_o any_o time_n from_o they_o they_o have_v ceremony_n prepare_v for_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n against_o these_o thing_n paul_n dispute_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n good_a paul_n judgement_n concern_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v righteousness_n by_o moral_a or_o natural_a duty_n because_o as_o well_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n express_v so_o much_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o moses_n law_n require_v neither_o must_v we_o grant_v that_o we_o can_v full_o and_o perfect_o observe_v the_o law_n for_o than_o may_v we_o attain_v unto_o perfect_a righteousness_n by_o work_n which_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a absurdity_n for_o herein_o stand_v our_o righteousness_n that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o beléever_n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o happen_v some_o renew_n when_o we_o be_v justify_v do_v work_v right_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o through_o perfect_a also_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o the_o regenerate_a but_o yet_o not_o such_o as_o remoove_v all_o the_o let_n which_o do_v hinder_v the_o perfect_a keep_v of_o god_n law_n neither_o do_v we_o in_o the_o teach_n hereof_o affirm_v paradox_n or_o strange_a opinion_n or_o set_v forth_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o paul_n but_o we_o chéeflie_o maintain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o as_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o jew_n brag_v of_o when_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o faith_n they_o be_v account_v detestable_a before_o god_n as_o jeremie_n esaie_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v most_o plain_o teach_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o whereas_o all_o man_n of_o all_o age_n profess_v themselves_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o chief_a good_a yet_o that_o they_o which_o want_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v but_o grope_v after_o it_o in_o the_o deep_a darkness_n and_o weary_a themselves_o in_o bootless_a labour_n these_o thing_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a declare_v i_o will_v now_o more_o large_o and_o particular_o treat_v of_o humane_a end_n follow_v special_o the_o course_n of_o aristotle_n and_o will_v show_v betweene-whiles_a wherein_o he_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3_o aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o ethic_n 1._o in_o the_o commentary_n upon_o arist_n ethic_n cap._n 1._o indevore_v to_o prove_v that_o before_o humane_a thing_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o some_o certain_a end_n because_o all_o humane_a thing_n desire_v some_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o good_a thing_n whereunto_o they_o tend_v have_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o end_n and_o so_o humane_a thing_n have_v a_o prescribe_a end_n and_o therefore_o do_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o good_a because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n whereof_o felicity_n have_v his_o name_n and_o because_o the_o respect_n of_o good_a and_o end_n be_v very_o near_o alike_o in_o so_o much_o as_o some_o have_v think_v that_o good_a and_o end_n be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o aristotle_n commend_v the_o old_a proverb_n that_o all_o thing_n do_v covet_v good_a which_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o one_o thing_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o certain_a
and_o earth_n shall_v go_v together_o and_o a_o undoubted_a shipwreck_n do_v follow_v augustine_n in_o his_o 18_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o nine_o chapter_n when_o he_o have_v rehearse_v that_o fable_n how_o there_o have_v be_v once_o a_o controversy_n between_o pallas_n and_o neptune_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v give_v name_n unto_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n and_o that_o when_o the_o man_n be_v on_o neptune_n side_n and_o the_o woman_n with_o their_o pallas_n and_o that_o the_o woman_n have_v overcome_v the_o man_n by_o one_o voice_n neptune_n be_v angry_a cause_v the_o wave_n to_o arise_v drown_v a_o part_n of_o athens_n territory_n drown_v and_o drown_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o territory_n of_o athens_n this_o i_o say_v when_o augustine_n have_v recite_v he_o add_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v do_v the_o same_o and_o that_o sometime_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o the_o flood_n and_o sometime_o repress_v they_o if_o i_o will_v reckon_v up_o all_o that_o might_n be_v speak_v hereof_o it_o shall_v be_v infinite_a let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o have_v thus_o short_o touch_v the_o general_a thing_n themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o use_v his_o help_n 30_o now_o must_v we_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o we_o set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o place_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o ill_a spirit_n or_o to_o use_v their_o help_n first_o indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n use_v the_o labour_n of_o devil_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o and_o paul_n deliver_v man_n unto_o sathan_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o also_o to_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o spirit_n here_o we_o must_v make_v a_o distinction_n for_o we_o use_v spirit_n either_o by_o authority_n &_o commandment_n as_o when_o we_o command_v they_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o else_o by_o acquaintance_n fellowship_n covenant_n obedience_n or_o prayer_n god_n bear_v rule_v over_o the_o devil_n 18._o matt._n 17_o 18._o acts._n 16_o 18._o and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n possess_v devil_n why_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o devil_n but_o to_o require_v or_o expect_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o upon_o any_o covenant_n or_o bargain_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o it_o be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o devil_n seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o lead_v we_o from_o god_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o hereunto_o also_o tend_v custom_n ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n by_o this_o mean_n man_n fall_v from_o god_n unto_o the_o devil_n further_o they_o which_o do_v these_o thing_n do_v sin_n against_o themselves_o for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o the_o end_n of_o these_o art_n be_v good_a whereof_o wretched_a saul_n may_v be_v a_o example_n and_o instruction_n unto_o us._n 19_o sam._n 28_o 19_o the_o devil_n indeed_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v compel_v and_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o little_a stone_n or_o ring_n howbeit_o the_o same_o compulsion_n be_v only_o a_o voluntary_a and_o deceitful_a compulsion_n he_o feign_v as_o though_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o another_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o ill_a spirit_n do_v but_o dally_v one_o with_o another_o to_o deceive_v man_n none_o of_o we_o will_v commit_v our_o do_n to_o a_o man_n who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v full_a of_o fraud_n and_o treachery_n now_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o only_o a_o liar_n but_o even_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n church_n exorcism_n in_o the_o church_n truth_n indeed_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a exorcism_n or_o adjuration_n in_o the_o church_n whereof_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n augustine_n and_o eusebius_n make_v mention_n 7._o look_v part_n 4_o chap._n 9_o art_n 7._o but_o these_o be_v special_a gift_n for_o that_o age_n &_o dure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n now_o they_o be_v take_v away_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o hebrews_n have_v conjurer_n &_o solomon_n write_v exorcism_n exorcism_n s_z exorcism_n i_o know_v that_o josephus_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o antiquity_n write_v that_o solomon_n do_v so_o to_o drive_v away_o ill_a spirit_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o health_n of_o man_n he_o describe_v also_o the_o mean_n whereby_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v namely_o that_o under_o the_o broad_a part_n of_o a_o ring_n there_o be_v a_o little_a root_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o nostril_n of_o a_o man_n possess_v the_o ill_a spirit_n be_v forthwith_o expel_v but_o herewith_o he_o write_v that_o solomon_n use_v also_o certain_a prayer_n and_o holy_a name_n and_o that_o one_o eleazar_n be_v a_o man_n skilful_a in_o these_o thing_n make_v demonstration_n of_o his_o cunning_n before_o vespasian_n and_o his_o son_n titus_n and_o domitian_n and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o vespasian_n wrought_v so_o that_o a_o spirit_n at_o his_o come_n forth_o of_o a_o man_n overthrow_v a_o basin_n full_a of_o water_n which_o be_v there_o set_v for_o the_o purpose_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o very_a deed_n i_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o history_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v good_a to_o answer_v one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o that_o god_n will_v for_o a_o time_n bestow_v such_o a_o benefit_n upon_o the_o israelite_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v not_o read_v or_o else_o that_o solomon_n do_v these_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v now_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o such_o exorcist_n indeed_o be_v until_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o history_n of_o the_o child_n of_o sâ—eva_n 13._o acts._n 19_o 13._o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o acts._n howbeit_o exorcism_n must_v not_o be_v use_v but_o only_o by_o they_o which_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o grace_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v certain_a which_o have_v the_o name_n without_o the_o grace_n these_o do_v use_v invocation_n by_o name_n merit_n and_o relik_n of_o saint_n for_o this_o do_v the_o devil_n seek_v even_o to_o entangle_v the_o people_n with_o superstition_n thing_n the_o devil_n seem_v to_o be_v delight_v with_o outward_a thing_n indeed_o the_o devil_n seem_v as_o though_o they_o be_v delit_v with_o outward_a thing_n as_o herb_n little_a stone_n and_o perfume_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o delight_v withal_o as_o live_v creature_n be_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o meat_n but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a seal_n &_o sacrament_n wherefore_o they_o come_v quick_o when_o they_o be_v call_v lest_o they_o shall_v not_o seem_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o covenant_n they_o will_v altogether_o imitate_v god_n for_o little_a stone_n &_o root_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o allure_v devil_n wherefore_o even_o as_o god_n forgive_v not_o sin_n unto_o we_o by_o any_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o for_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n sake_n so_o the_o devil_n will_v seem_v to_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v by_o they_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n man_n he_o mock_v simple_a man_n and_o very_o pitiful_o do_v he_o mock_v simple_a and_o foolish_a man_n for_o they_o which_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v spirit_n which_o do_v love_v they_o when_o they_o be_v afterward_o call_v into_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v unto_o death_n can_v by_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o extremity_n of_o execution_n sometime_o indeed_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v they_o that_o be_v their_o own_o but_o that_o be_v in_o foul_a and_o dishonest_a thing_n namely_o in_o adultery_n theft_n &_o murder_n they_o never_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o good_a for_o they_o be_v satan_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o adversary_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v covenant_n and_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v than_o against_o god_n 31_o but_o the_o schoolman_n stand_v in_o doubt_n mischief_n whether_o we_o may_v use_v enchantment_n to_o take_v away_o mischief_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v enchantment_n to_o take_v away_o mischief_n and_o in_o general_a they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o if_o we_o can_v perceive_v that_o those_o covenant_n consist_v in_o feather_n or_o root_n or_o little_a stone_n and_o we_o can_v find_v those_o thing_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v they_o away_o &_o break_v they_o for_o otherwise_o they_o say_v that_o one_o enchantment_n must_v not_o be_v take_v away_o with_o
instruction_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o use_v or_o needful_a unto_o divine_a thing_n as_o common_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o so_o in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v christ_n reveal_v and_o the_o father_n evident_o know_v unto_o we_o certeinlie_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o fellowship_n of_o angel_n but_o not_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o they_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o man_n we_o can_v certeinelie_o know_v in_o what_o degree_n we_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o heavenly_a habitation_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o respect_v nature_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o we_o be_v but_o who_o can_v bold_o either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v whether_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v more_o abound_v in_o some_o certain_a man_n than_o in_o they_o nevertheless_o as_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 6._o ephes_n 2_o 6._o it_o suffice_v that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a namely_o that_o we_o as_o we_o be_v and_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o head_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n above_o all_o creature_n but_o afterward_o if_o one_o will_v infer_v thereby_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o as_o touch_v our_o own_o proper_a nature_n or_o person_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o firm_a argument_n and_o paul_n use_v thing_n past_a for_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v already_o take_v up_o and_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o that_o not_o without_o reason_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o same_o more_o certain_a even_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v pass_v already_o or_o else_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o will_n and_o decree_v of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v already_o do_v but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o self-same_a thing_n be_v assign_v unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o be_v dead_a together_o with_o christ_n 1â—_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 1â—_n we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o accuse_v he_o of_o a_o lie_n in_o that_o he_o use_v those_o time_n that_o be_v past_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o our_o head_n we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o we_o in_o so_o much_o very_o as_o we_o be_v grow_v up_o together_o with_o he_o wherefore_o let_v none_o say_v if_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n if_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n if_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n what_o belong_v this_o unto_o i_o yes_o doubtless_o very_o much_o for_o whatsoever_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o thou_o may_v of_o good_a right_a esteem_n that_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o thyself_o those_o shall_v not_o great_o trouble_v we_o which_o by_o throne_n principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v such_o prince_n monarch_n &_o magistrate_n for_o paul_n when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o speak_v manifest_o of_o angel_n &_o of_o spirit_n that_o be_v above_o who_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 15._o ephe._n 2_o 2._o colo._n 2_o 15._o he_o call_v ruler_n or_o guider_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o colossian_n he_o say_v christ_n have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n &_o have_v lead_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o open_a triumph_n in_o which_o place_n who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o word_n do_v signify_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v adversary_n unto_o god_n 14._o in_o 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 14._o 20_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o principality_n chrysost_n 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 14._o chrysost_n and_o rule_v and_o power_n these_o thing_n aswell_o chrysostome_n as_o diverse_a other_o interpreter_n refer_v unto_o the_o devil_n &_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v soldier_n of_o his_o band_n which_o i_o mislike_v not_o albeit_o if_o any_o will_v understand_v they_o as_o concern_v magistrate_n and_o principality_n of_o this_o world_n i_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o for_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o subjection_n and_o that_o innocent_a subject_n may_v be_v defend_v from_o violence_n and_o injury_n which_o thing_n shall_v take_v no_o place_n when_o thing_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o peace_n and_o quietness_n by_o christ_n we_o may_v also_o under_o these_o name_n comprehend_v the_o good_a angel_n which_o be_v assign_v as_o minister_n and_o helper_n unto_o we_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o miserable_a life_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n and_o as_o daniel_n testify_v planet_n heb._n 1_o 14._o dan._n 10_o 13._o and_o 12._o 1._o angel_n be_v governor_n of_o kingdom_n and_o guardian_n of_o man_n mat._n 18_o 10._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o planet_n they_o be_v set_v over_o kingdom_n and_o they_o be_v the_o guardian_n of_o man_n see_v christ_n say_v as_o touch_v the_o young_a child_n their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n but_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v full_o appease_v than_o these_o ministery_n shall_v be_v superfluous_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o yea_o and_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n star_n and_o celestial_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v needful_a for_o therefore_o be_v they_o move_v and_o keep_v their_o circuit_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v drive_v away_o darkness_n and_o cold_a and_o because_o that_o fruit_n also_o may_v be_v bring_v forth_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o infirmity_n which_o be_v perfect_o heal_v these_o help_n and_o supportation_n shall_v be_v at_o rest_n wherefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n that_o a_o angel_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o 5._o apoca._n 1_o 5._o that_o hereafter_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o time_n any_o more_o which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o unless_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v abolish_v if_o not_o as_o touch_v their_o substance_n abolish_v in_o what_o respect_v the_o celestial_a body_n shall_v be_v abolish_v yet_o as_o touch_v their_o gift_n and_o office_n which_o they_o exercise_v towards_o man_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o function_n which_o now_o indeed_o further_o unto_o edification_n but_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v perfect_a &_o absolute_a in_o the_o elect_a they_o shall_v cease_v and_o have_v a_o end_n many_o thing_n have_v dionysius_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n principality_n power_n and_o dominion_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o he_o for_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n there_o be_v very_o little_a extant_a as_o touch_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v not_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o further_o not_o to_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o they_o dionysius_n a_o judgement_n of_o book_n ascribe_v to_o dionysius_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a judgement_n in_o ascribe_v of_o book_n to_o the_o true_a author_n of_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o dionysius_n which_o write_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o areopagita_n the_o scholar_n of_o paul_n but_o some_o late_a dionysius_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o that_o work_n be_v in_o estimation_n long_o ago_o see_v that_o gregory_n except_a gregory_n gregory_n who_o be_v a_o latin_a man_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n cite_v those_o writing_n i_o have_v hear_v sometime_o diverse_a say_v that_o these_o surname_n of_o angel_n be_v common_o translate_v by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v that_o paul_n when_o he_o happen_v to_o make_v mention_n of_o angel_n remember_v these_o name_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whether_o they_o be_v principality_n or_o dominion_n and_o they_o allege_v the_o place_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 21._o ephe._n 1_o 21._o that_o christ_n be_v set_v above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o i_o do_v not_o much_o allow_v this_o judgement_n because_o not_o only_o the_o rabbin_n end_n order_n of_o angel_n among_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n there_o be_v order_n and_o office_n in_o rom_n
which_o once_o like_v they_o will_v never_o mislike_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o suffer_v the_o true_a opinion_n to_o be_v wring_v from_o they_o again_o they_o say_v all_o one_o thing_n with_o man_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n for_o so_o many_o as_o be_v lover_n of_o honesty_n allow_v the_o selfsame_o virtue_n and_o the_o same_o action_n 4._o how_o these_o thing_n concur_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n phili._n 4_o 4._o 13_o final_o this_o have_v we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o concur_v with_o aristotle_n that_o paul_n exhort_v the_o godly_a as_o be_v happy_a man_n to_o true_a and_o perfect_a gladness_n when_o he_o write_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v also_o in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n the_o just_a man_n delight_v to_o do_v judgement_n 15._o verse_n 15._o and_o david_n do_v many_o time_n stir_v up_o the_o just_a and_o godly_a to_o gladness_n and_o reioise_v and_o so_o true_a be_v this_o opinion_n that_o even_o those_o good_a action_n which_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n seem_v to_o be_v repel_v do_v delight_n happy_a man_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n go_v away_o merry_a and_o reioise_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o council_n because_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o rebuke_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 41._o acts._n 5_o 41._o and_o we_o know_v that_o not_o only_o many_o christian_n suffer_v death_n with_o a_o joyful_a mind_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o that_o many_o ethnik_v also_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o chéerefulnes_n give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n of_o honour_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o wherein_o it_o concur_v with_o it_o and_o wherein_o not_o 14_o now_o that_o we_o have_v dispute_v of_o pleasure_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o honour_n and_o for_o good_a cause_n be_v these_o join_v together_o see_v both_o of_o they_o do_v accompany_v action_n though_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o see_v that_o action_n agree_v with_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o mark_v it_o &_o be_v make_v glad_a with_o pleasure_n even_o to_o those_o action_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o honest_a honour_n be_v join_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o plain_a which_o we_o treat_v of_o i_o will_v speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o definition_n thereof_o honour_n the_o definition_n of_o honour_n aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o rhetoriks_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o signify_v of_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v have_v of_o a_o man_n honesty_n and_o that_o consist_v of_o outward_a sign_n to_o make_v this_o definition_n perfect_a i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v thereunto_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o end_n which_o since_o i_o can_v draw_v from_o the_o philosopher_n i_o will_v borowe_n of_o our_o divinity_n we_o therefore_o testify_v by_o manifest_a sign_n that_o we_o judge_v well_o of_o honest_a man_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o goodness_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o they_o secondlie_o that_o the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o they_o may_v profit_v other_o now_o do_v we_o comprehend_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o honour_n the_o form_n be_v the_o signification_n declaration_n honour_n the_o cause_n of_o honour_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o opinion_n touch_v good_a man_n the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v touch_v when_o we_o add_v thereto_o the_o man_n honesty_n for_o by_o it_o be_v man_n stir_v up_o to_o judge_v well_o but_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o those_o sign_n whereby_o we_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o good_a and_o just_a man_n and_o these_o thing_n since_o they_o be_v manifold_a be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o rhetoriks_n now_o allege_v namely_o monument_n image_n government_n verse_n sepulcher_n a_o live_n of_o the_o public_a treasury_n gift_n and_o we_o may_v add_v thereto_o the_o uncover_v of_o our_o head_n the_o give_v of_o place_n and_o rise_v up_o to_o our_o better_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v many_o in_o number_n so_o must_v we_o appoint_v as_o many_o part_n form_n or_o kind_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o and_o we_o have_v also_o add_v the_o end_n that_o this_o testimony_n of_o we_o may_v redound_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o our_o honour_n we_o may_v make_v the_o good_a example_n of_o just_a man_n to_o be_v the_o more_o famous_a or_o else_o that_o unto_o they_o which_o behave_v themselves_o well_o there_o may_v be_v give_v a_o authority_n and_o that_o thereby_o many_o other_o may_v be_v holpen_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o definition_n do_v augustine_n not_o much_o vary_v glory_n augustin_n definition_n of_o glory_n who_o say_v that_o glory_n be_v a_o judgement_n of_o man_n which_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o other_o man_n hereunto_o we_o have_v add_v certain_a outward_a testimony_n of_o this_o judgement_n and_o have_v express_v unto_o what_o man_n those_o testimony_n must_v be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n unto_o honest_a man_n and_o to_o those_o which_o order_n themselves_o aright_o but_o this_o be_v want_v as_o well_o in_o aristotle_n as_o in_o augustine_n who_o shall_v be_v those_o that_o shall_v signify_v their_o opinion_n certeinlie_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o ethic_n wise_a man_n and_o such_o as_o do_v know_v we_o well_o quintilian_n yet_o more_o brief_o and_o in_o a_o certain_a compendious_a manner_n glory_n quintilians_n definition_n of_o glory_n have_v thus_o expound_v the_o matter_n glory_n say_v he_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o good_a man_n consent_v in_o one_o where_o that_o word_n of_n good_a man_n may_v be_v join_v both_o to_o they_o that_o be_v praise_v and_o to_o they_o that_o do_v praise_n for_o it_o behoove_v they_o both_o to_o be_v good_a which_o to_o make_v more_o plain_a we_o will_v thus_o divide_v honour_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o we_o make_v to_o be_v of_o small_a importance_n and_o but_o overshadow_a which_o all_o only_o be_v raise_v by_o a_o brute_n of_o the_o people_n and_o these_o since_o they_o procee_v not_o of_o a_o sound_a judgement_n be_v neither_o firm_a nor_o yet_o yield_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v but_o other_o as_o say_v quintilian_n procee_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o good_a man_n wherefore_o they_o be_v sound_n and_o good_a man_n only_o be_v honour_v with_o they_o but_o we_o have_v experience_n that_o those_o former_a be_v so_o light_a and_o inconstant_a as_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o well-néere_a in_o one_o day_n some_o be_v both_o justify_v and_o condemn_v of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o he_o that_o liken_v this_o kind_n of_o good_a to_o a_o glass_n because_o it_o be_v very_o brittle_a and_o frail_a stray_v not_o much_o from_o the_o truth_n honour_v whether_o honour_n be_v his_o that_o give_v the_o honour_n or_o of_o he_o that_o be_v honour_v 15_o but_o now_o there_o rise_v a_o question_n whether_o honour_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v sincere_a and_o constant_a be_v the_o good_a of_o he_o that_o do_v give_v the_o honour_n or_o of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o honour_n be_v give_v this_o do_v seneca_n handle_v in_o his_o 103._o epistle_n to_o lucillus_n i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o good_a of_o they_o both_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o praiser_n see_v that_o his_o action_n be_v just_a and_o right_o neither_o think_v i_o it_o doubtful_a that_o every_o good_a action_n be_v his_o good_a who_o action_n it_o be_v furthermore_o since_o he_o who_o be_v honour_v have_v in_o himself_o honesty_n justice_n and_o goodness_n whereby_o both_o good_a and_o wise_a man_n be_v allure_v and_o provoke_v to_o commend_v he_o therefore_o be_v his_o good_a also_o call_v honour_n for_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n thereof_o in_o himself_o moreover_o he_o himself_o reap_v fruit_n of_o that_o honour_n when_o his_o authority_n increase_v and_o he_o be_v make_v the_o able_a to_o persuade_v other_o what_o shall_v best_o béecome_v they_o and_o the_o better_a to_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n thirdlie_o also_o it_o be_v his_o good_a for_o this_o cause_n that_o while_o he_o perceive_v good_a honest_a and_o thankful_a judge_n to_o judge_v right_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v very_o well_o do_v he_o great_o reioise_v wherefore_o i_o have_v show_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o judge_v that_o honour_n be_v the_o good_a as_o well_o of_o he_o
forget_v they_o now_o receive_v counsel_n now_o reject_v they_o what_o within_o a_o while_n we_o decree_v we_o overthrow_v what_o a_o little_a before_o please_v we_o be_v now_o earnest_o refuse_v these_o thing_n eustratius_n consider_v with_o himself_o and_o perceive_v the_o cause_n of_o alteration_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o body_n say_v that_o our_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v let_v down_o into_o a_o water_n trouble_v and_o most_o swift_o run_v who_o whirlpool_n our_o mind_n be_v so_o far_o unable_a to_o resist_v as_o it_o be_v rather_o most_o vehementlie_o draw_v by_o they_o by_o which_o say_v we_o may_v perceive_v the_o great_a infirmity_n of_o man_n mind_n wherewith_o he_o be_v so_o hold_v as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rule_v the_o violent_a course_n of_o worldly_a alteration_n aristotle_n indeed_o may_v have_v name_v the_o variable_a and_o inconstant_a state_n as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o mind_n but_o he_o set_v forth_o that_o manifold_a diversity_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v perpetuallie_o see_v in_o outward_a thing_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_a he_o show_v a_o example_n very_o well_o know_v even_o unto_o child_n which_o have_v hard_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o poet_n namely_o priamus_n the_o most_o rich_a king_n of_o asia_n who_o have_v abundance_n of_o posterity_n as_o he_o that_o be_v father_n of_o fifty_o child_n whereof_o seventéene_n be_v bear_v to_o he_o of_o lawful_a wife_n he_o have_v great_a store_n of_o friend_n he_o be_v famous_a in_o warfare_n but_o the_o more_o that_o fortune_n flatter_v he_o continual_o all_o his_o life_n long_o priamus_n the_o miserable_a fall_n of_o priamus_n the_o more_o do_v she_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n take_v all_o thing_n most_o miserable_o from_o he_o wherefore_o justly_o and_o for_o good_a cause_n do_v aristotle_n demand_v whether_o any_o man_n be_v to_o be_v count_v happy_a while_o he_o live_v and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v a_o question_n as_o touch_v the_o time_n for_o he_o have_v before_o inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o blessedness_n and_o afterward_o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o matter_n the_o subject_n or_o person_n which_o shall_v be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o now_o he_o search_v out_o at_o what_o time_n a_o man_n may_v be_v bless_v or_o so_o call_v whether_o say_v he_o shall_v this_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o live_v or_o after_o his_o death_n the_o question_n have_v two_o part_n and_o aristotle_n treat_v of_o either_o part_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o deal_v with_o their_o opinion_n which_o will_v have_v we_o to_o expect_v until_o the_o time_n of_o death_n because_o that_o opinion_n be_v false_a neither_o do_v he_o follow_v the_o same_o and_o he_o always_o place_v the_o false_a thing_n before_o the_o true_a that_o those_o be_v confute_v that_o which_o be_v true_a may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v the_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o solon_n who_o be_v both_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o greece_n and_o also_o a_o famous_a lawmaker_n for_o he_o say_v that_o none_o be_v bless_v or_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v call_v before_o his_o death_n this_o sentence_n be_v speak_v by_o he_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o lydian_n who_o name_n be_v croesus_n who_o outragiouslie_o boast_v of_o his_o substance_n riches_n solon_n the_o speech_n that_o be_v between_o croesus_n and_o solon_n power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n pleasure_n and_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o enjoy_v and_o do_v not_o thou_o say_v he_o count_v i_o happy_a in_o speak_v hereof_o he_o seem_v to_o glory_n over_o the_o philosopher_n who_o with_o their_o doctrine_n and_o science_n in_o some_o manner_n of_o sort_n be_v in_o need_n whereas_o he_o have_v no_o philosophy_n seem_v unto_o himself_o to_o be_v full_o fraught_v with_o felicity_n solon_n hear_v these_o word_n repress_v with_o a_o wise_a answer_n the_o insolency_n of_o the_o proud_a king_n no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v happy_a before_o his_o death_n admonish_v he_o in_o a_o free_a philosophical_a manner_n that_o by_o ill_a fortune_n all_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v easy_o take_v from_o he_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a thing_n he_o may_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o extreme_a calamity_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o croesus_n be_v overcome_v by_o cyrus_n he_o see_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v this_o sentence_n of_o this_o philosopher_n do_v ovid_n thus_o express_v of_o every_o man_n we_o must_v expect_v the_o last_o and_o fatal_a day_n nor_o any_o person_n happy_a call_v till_o time_n of_o death_n we_o may_v examine_v solon_n say_v examine_v 2_o the_o say_n of_o solon_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o first_o sense_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o shall_v be_v signify_v that_o no_o man_n be_v bless_v before_o death_n but_o that_o now_o at_o length_n after_o death_n man_n be_v call_v happy_a in_o this_o respect_n first_o this_o sentence_n be_v reproove_v as_o absurd_a and_o most_o repugnant_a to_o the_o definition_n allege_v of_o felicity_n for_o if_o felicity_n be_v a_o action_n and_o that_o a_o perfect_a action_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o dead_a who_o since_o they_o have_v no_o long_o be_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o this_o be_v a_o special_a place_n to_o testify_v that_o aristotle_n think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a for_o if_o it_o remain_v safe_a after_o death_n assure_o it_o can_v work_v and_o that_o much_o more_o ready_o than_o being_n join_v with_o the_o body_n wherefore_o he_o shall_v neither_o right_o nor_o orderly_o withdraw_v action_n from_o it_o as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o reason_n as_o can_v be_v firm_a unless_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o which_o depart_v do_v nothing_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o this_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o the_o selfsame_o man_n at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n both_o do_v and_o not_o do_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v happy_a than_o they_o do_v but_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o do_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o convenient_a that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o happy_a shall_v be_v call_v happy_a i_o know_v indeed_o that_o some_o so_o defend_v aristotle_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o civil_a felicity_n such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v of_o we_o in_o a_o other_o life_n but_o what_o felicity_n soever_o it_o be_v whether_o civil_a or_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o action_n beside_o if_o he_o have_v judge_v right_o he_o may_v in_o one_o word_n have_v signify_v the_o same_o by_o testifieng_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o felicity_n to_o be_v look_v for_o after_o this_o life_n of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o present_o speak_v again_o when_o he_o show_v a_o little_a after_o that_o thedead_a as_o yet_o be_v subject_a unto_o good_a and_o evil_a he_o turn_v all_o his_o disputation_n to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n thus_o do_v not_o plato_n speak_v in_o his_o last_o book_n of_o the_o commonweal_n where_o he_o show_v that_o then_o chéeflie_o do_v remain_v pure_a and_o happy_a action_n for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v call_v away_o from_o this_o life_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o appoint_v philosophy_n to_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o sincere_a meditation_n of_o death_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o seek_v to_o remove_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o body_n the_o pluck_v away_o whereof_o from_o the_o sense_n we_o shall_v then_o at_o the_o last_o attain_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v depart_v from_o hence_o but_o aristotle_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v never_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o the_o blessedness_n thereof_o the_o other_o sense_n of_o solon_n aristotle_n show_v for_o he_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o bless_v see_v now_o he_o have_v no_o be_v and_o be_v dead_a then_o will_v some_o man_n in_o defence_n of_o solon_n make_v exception_n to_o this_o that_o we_o say_v this_o be_v not_o solon_n meaning_n in_o his_o sentence_n for_o he_o will_v grant_v thus_o much_o that_o a_o man_n be_v happy_a in_o very_a deed_n even_o while_o he_o live_v here_o but_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pronounce_v happy_a of_o we_o till_o he_o be_v dead_a because_o then_o in_o very_a truth_n a_o man_n may_v safe_o say_v it_o when_o he_o be_v now_o out_o of_o danger_n &_o evil_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
but_o in_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o for_o although_o he_o sometime_o suggest_v evil_a thing_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a yet_o nevertheless_o sin_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v for_o many_o godly_a man_n do_v valiant_o resist_v he_o and_o when_o sin_n follow_v not_o he_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a cause_n thereof_o in_o deed_n he_o provoke_v man_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v i_o may_v bring_v another_o reason_n let_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v not_o revolt_v from_o god_n and_o that_o man_n have_v be_v create_v man_n can_v yet_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n have_v sin_v and_o have_v have_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o himself_o but_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o when_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o alienate_v from_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o perfect_a nor_o full_a cause_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o persuade_v and_o allure_a cause_n we_o have_v therefore_o show_v from_o whence_o sin_n have_v his_o deficient_a cause_n namely_o from_o our_o own_o corruption_n yet_o nevertheless_o god_n do_v govern_v and_o rule_v sin_n itself_o he_o do_v not_o idelie_o look_v on_o but_o he_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o governor_n and_o he_o leave_v not_o all_o thing_n without_o guide_v but_o after_o what_o sort_n be_v he_o say_v to_o govern_v sin_n even_o as_o touch_v time_n manner_n form_n and_o matter_n sin_n in_o what_o sort_n god_n govern_v sin_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v carry_v sometime_o rather_o against_o this_o man_n and_o sometime_o rather_o against_o that_o man_n our_o corruption_n lie_v hide_v within_o we_o but_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o same_o at_o all_o time_n to_o break_v forth_o nor_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o wicked_a will_v he_o bridle_v sin_n and_o sometime_o interrupt_v they_o further_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o wickedness_n shall_v rather_o bend_v unto_o one_o part_n than_o unto_o another_o 10._o 2._o sam._n 16_o verse_n 10._o as_o the_o rage_n of_o semei_n be_v more_o bend_v against_o david_n than_o against_o another_o man_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v show_v rather_o at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o god_n direct_v the_o power_n of_o nabuchadnezar_n rather_o against_o the_o hebrews_n than_o against_o their_o neighbour_n 21._o ezec._n 21_o 21._o 13_o there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a other_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o sin_n sin_v how_o god_n offer_v occasion_n of_o sin_v when_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n god_n himself_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a and_o yet_o because_o such_o thing_n fall_v into_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v take_v in_o ill_a part_n and_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_v so_o as_o the_o sin_n which_o lie_v hide_v before_o do_v break_v forth_o but_o yet_o these_o suggestion_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a can_v not_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n see_v those_o cause_n be_v within_o in_o man_n yet_o may_v they_o be_v call_v occasion_n but_o of_o occasion_n some_o be_v give_v and_o some_o take_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o distinguish_v scandalum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o offence_n take_v a_o definition_n of_o a_o offence_n give_v and_o a_o offence_n take_v a_o offence_n take_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o offence_n not_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o for_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a but_o a_o ill_a man_n do_v ill_o interpret_v this_o that_o be_v a_o offence_n take_v so_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n 14._o mat._n 15_o 14._o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v well_o if_o other_o be_v offend_v the_o fault_n remain_v not_o in_o they_o a_o offence_n give_v be_v when_o we_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o sugge_v some_o thing_n that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a the_o which_o fall_v into_o a_o evil_a nature_n become_v occasion_n of_o sin_v occasion_n example_n of_o these_o occasion_n 14_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o example_n some_o godly_a man_n see_v a_o man_n sin_n he_o come_v to_o he_o he_o diligent_o warn_v he_o to_o beware_v that_o which_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n be_v good_a but_o it_o happen_v into_o a_o naughty_a mind_n which_o then_o begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o hatred_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o wax_v cruel_a against_o the_o godly_a this_o admonition_n be_v a_o occasion_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v break_v out_o into_o act_n god_n suggest_v by_o the_o godly_a man_n that_o which_o in_o nature_n be_v good_a wherefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v right_o for_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v his_o part_n to_o do_v sin_v good_a thing_n unto_o the_o wicked_a be_v occasion_n of_o sin_v but_o unto_o evil_a man_n good_a thing_n be_v make_v occasion_n of_o sin_v yea_o and_o of_o more_o gréevous_a sin_v than_o if_o perhaps_o they_o have_v not_o be_v minister_v howbeit_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o we_o while_o we_o suggest_v good_a thing_n be_v ignorant_a whether_o the_o party_n will_v become_v the_o worse_a but_o god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a for_o example_n 2._o exod._n 5_o 1._o and_o 2._o god_n send_v moses_n and_o aaron_n unto_o pharaoh_n he_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v let_v his_o people_n go_v this_o suggestion_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a pharaoh_n take_v in_o ill_a part_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o more_o cruel_a if_o this_o suggestion_n have_v fall_v into_o a_o godly_a man_n he_o will_v have_v say_v it_o be_v meet_a i_o shall_v obey_v god_n and_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o i_o shall_v let_v the_o people_n go_v i_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a do_v it_o for_o i_o can_v challenge_v no_o right_n over_o they_o long_o than_o he_o will_v himself_o but_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n begin_v to_o blaspheme_v say_v who_o be_v this_o god_n and_o he_o break_v out_o into_o cruelty_n the_o same_o will_v we_o declare_v by_o other_o example_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o that_o admonition_n give_v unto_o pharaoh_n by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o be_v apply_v outward_o by_o god_n and_o he_o which_o be_v evil_a use_v the_o same_o naughtilie_o but_o we_o have_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 12._o rom._n 7_o 12._o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o spiritual_a but_o it_o have_v wrought_v in_o i_o concupiscence_n and_o death_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v unto_o life_n but_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n take_v a_o occasion_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v suggest_v neither_o be_v this_o do_v outward_o alone_a but_o sometime_o also_o god_n work_v it_o inwardlie_a by_o good_a cogitation_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v good_a we_o must_v always_o think_v that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n pharaoh_n 9_o exod._n 1_o 9_o which_o come_v after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n begin_v to_o cast_v thus_o in_o his_o mind_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o commonweal_n suffer_v no_o detriment_n this_o cogitation_n be_v good_a and_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n but_o it_o light_v into_o a_o evil_a mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v wrest_v against_o the_o hebrews_n for_o he_o say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrews_n will_v increase_v and_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v will_v subdue_v we_o wherefore_o let_v they_o be_v destroy_v he_o set_v forth_o a_o edict_n that_o all_o the_o man_n child_n of_o the_o hebrews_n shall_v be_v throw_v into_o the_o river_n the_o first_o cogitation_n be_v good_a but_o through_o his_o naughtiness_n it_o turn_v unto_o evil_a nabuchadnezar_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n to_o be_v idle_a but_o he_o must_v exercise_v the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v the_o cogitation_n be_v good_a but_o he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o foreign_a nation_n and_o arm_v not_o his_o power_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v against_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o own_o people_n the_o same_o prince_n as_o we_o read_v in_o daniel_n be_v in_o his_o hall_n 27._o dan._n 4_o 27._o reckon_v with_o himself_o the_o victory_n which_o he_o have_v &_o the_o greatness_n of_o empire_n which_o he_o have_v get_v these_o thought_n be_v good_a for_o we_o shall_v weigh_v with_o ourselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n but_o they_o light_v into_o a_o evil_a mind_n he_o straightwaie_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o
consider_v our_o mind_n and_o determination_n the_o which_o oftentimes_o he_o allow_v but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n he_o have_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o order_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o which_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o will_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o steadfast_a therefore_o he_o sometime_o inspire_v in_o our_o heart_n thing_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n shall_v be_v good_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n because_o they_o serve_v not_o to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o providence_n so_o we_o say_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o escape_v death_n please_v god_n 39_o mat._n 26_o 39_o although_o he_o will_v not_o fulfil_v the_o same_o neither_o do_v christ_n with_o a_o lewd_a or_o corrupt_a will_n but_o with_o a_o righteous_a and_o good_a will_n will_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v but_o the_o providence_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n remain_v immooveable_a whereby_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o we_o must_v religious_o and_o godly_a meditate_v many_o thing_n but_o when_o we_o understand_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v our_o cogitation_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o his_o will_n but_o to_o entreat_v of_o this_o thing_n with_o more_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o determine_v that_o man_n will_n ought_v after_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v right_a for_o that_o which_o be_v right_o must_v agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o necessity_n that_o what_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v shall_v please_v we_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n because_o it_o be_v requisite_a sometime_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v displease_v we_o and_o that_o right_o and_o without_o sin_n which_o thing_n the_o better_a to_o understand_v it_o shall_v be_v show_v by_o example_n moses_n hear_v 32._o exo._n 32_o 32._o that_o god_n will_v root_v out_o his_o people_n he_o otherwise_o will_v and_o sorrow_v excéedinglie_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v he_o resist_v it_o by_o prayer_n also_o samuel_n know_v that_o saul_n be_v reject_v 35._o 1._o sam._n 15_o verse_n 35._o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forthwith_o settle_v his_o mind_n upon_o that_o will_n of_o god_n but_o he_o heavilie_o take_v the_o fall_n of_o that_o king_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o weep_v along_o time_n 6._o jerem._n 28_o 6._o and_o jeremie_n understand_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o he_o lamentablie_o bewail_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o us._n whether_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n know_v unto_o us._n here_o some_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n or_o pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v either_o know_v to_o we_o or_o else_o unknowen_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o bend_v our_o will_n unto_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o we_o have_v a_o law_n reveal_v which_o we_o may_v safe_o follow_v indeed_o these_o man_n say_v somewhat_o but_o yet_o this_o say_n of_o they_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v for_o jeremie_n and_o christ_n know_v very_o well_o that_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n jerusalem_n shall_v be_v utterlie_o destroy_v yet_o nevertheless_o they_o weep_v for_o the_o cause_n and_o in_o weep_v they_o sin_v not_o moreover_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o even_o by_o the_o very_a work_n of_o god_n we_o know_v his_o will_n wherein_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o straightwaie_o repose_v ourselves_o for_o sometime_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o son_n see_v the_o father_n die_v which_o son_n if_o he_o be_v godly_a he_o understand_v withal_o that_o god_n will_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v shall_v he_o not_o therefore_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o desire_v that_o his_o life_n may_v still_o be_v prolong_v what_o shall_v then_o be_v do_v when_o such_o thing_n do_v happen_v very_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v convenient_a for_o our_o will_n true_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v work_v according_a to_o his_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v benefit_n the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o our_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o also_o what_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o nature_n we_o shall_v perceive_v by_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o god_n and_o otherwhile_o also_o by_o a_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o albeit_o we_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n disagree_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o form_n and_o efficient_a cause_n we_o agree_v with_o the_o same_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n sometime_o will_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o namely_o to_o punish_v a_o city_n a_o nation_n and_o our_o parent_n and_o also_o that_o we_o for_o that_o cause_n shall_v mourn_v neither_o be_v these_o thing_n repugnant_a one_o with_o another_o in_o time_n past_o god_n will_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n to_o be_v destroy_v which_o thing_n he_o declare_v unto_o abraham_n abraham_n be_v many_o way_n sorrowful_a and_o he_o entreat_v for_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o abraham_n pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n without_o the_o spiritual_a inspiration_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o gen._n 18_o verse_n 22._o the_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v god_n will_v be_v two_o way_n consider_v 44_o furthermore_n to_o these_o thing_n this_o also_o must_v be_v add_v namely_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v two_o way_n consider_v first_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o must_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o will_n or_o nature_n right_o institute_v or_o else_o we_o must_v behold_v they_o with_o a_o just_a comparison_n unto_o the_o divine_a providence_n whereunto_o if_o we_o confer_v they_o they_o must_v whole_o rest_v thereupon_o because_o as_o augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o strive_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n bréefelie_o it_o be_v our_o part_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o will_v that_o which_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v will_v and_o that_o to_o a_o right_a end_n that_o be_v with_o a_o good_a purpose_n or_o as_o man_n common_o speak_v with_o a_o right_a intent_n although_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n it_o behoove_v not_o that_o that_o shall_v always_o like_v we_o which_o seem_v meet_a unto_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o demand_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o agree_v with_o our_o nature_n well_o institute_v i_o answer_v thing_n holy_a honest_a and_o just_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n 8._o phili._n 4_o 8._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a just_a pure_a profitable_a of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n those_o thing_n think_v upon_o and_o do_v and_o therefore_o david_n when_o he_o determine_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n 1._o 2._o sam._n 7_o 1._o although_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o do_v yet_o be_v david_n will_n allow_v as_o just_a and_o right_o our_o of_o doubt_n the_o good_a king_n know_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v a_o temple_n build_v into_o he_o and_o he_o understand_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n wherefore_o his_o will_n dissent_v not_o from_o godliness_n moreover_o see_v he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n no_o doubt_n but_o god_n inspire_v he_o with_o that_o will_n neither_o must_v we_o mark_v what_o god_n do_v outward_o but_o consider_v what_o he_o do_v within_o we_o and_o then_o we_o must_v follow_v that_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o perform_v 13._o phili._n 2_o 13._o indeed_o not_o always_o a_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n or_o a_o will_n that_o be_v perfect_a and_o sound_a neither_o be_v these_o two_o always_o so_o join_v together_o as_o he_o work_v at_o once_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v for_o sometime_o he_o only_o work_v to_o will_n and_o grant_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v shall_v come_v to_o effect_v god_n both_o our_o will_n and_o understanding_n must_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o our_o will_n ought_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o also_o our_o understanding_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v those_o thing_n only_o
nothing_o either_o past_a or_o to_o come_v but_o we_o allege_v nothing_o strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v predestinate_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o if_o they_o believe_v not_o we_o let_v they_o look_v upon_o the_o prophecy_n jacob_n foreshowed_n that_o david_n shall_v be_v king_n 10._o gen_n 49_o 10._o how_o may_v this_o have_v be_v unless_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o paul_n in_o the_o 11._o to_o the_o roman_n say_v the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v more_o large_o understand_v than_o the_o place_n itself_o wherein_o they_o be_v write_v may_v bear_v for_o otherwise_o we_o may_v be_v soon_o lead_v to_o error_n paul_n entreat_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v that_o these_o promise_n can_v be_v void_a and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v at_o length_n convert_v unto_o christ_n because_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n although_o other_o understand_v that_o place_n as_o touch_v the_o gift_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n for_o that_o they_o be_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a indeed_o other_o gift_n whether_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o this_o life_n or_o to_o thing_n which_o be_v temporal_a may_v both_o be_v give_v and_o take_v away_o for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o have_v once_o beléeve_v do_v afterward_o fall_v to_o destruction_n theodoretus_n say_v gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v consider_v but_o if_o man_n fall_v from_o they_o and_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o the_o fault_n be_v their_o own_o how_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o saul_n that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o be_v before_o appoint_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n 4_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o samuel_n say_v 13._o in_o 1._o sam._n 13_o vers_n 13._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v establish_v thy_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o for_o how_o can_v the_o kingdom_n have_v remain_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o family_n of_o saul_n see_v it_o be_v foretold_v before_o of_o jacob_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o that_o god_n decree_v from_o all_o eternity_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o kingly_a right_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n here_o we_o may_v not_o answer_v that_o god_n indeed_o have_v so_o decree_v at_o the_o first_o but_o that_o he_o afterward_o change_v his_o mind_n for_o god_n be_v not_o change_v rabbi_n levi_n ben_n gerson_n think_v that_o this_o hebrew_n word_n adolam_n signify_v not_o eternity_n but_o some_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n and_o that_o so_o saul_n may_v reign_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o word_n adolam_n that_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o afterward_o that_o david_n may_v succeed_v he_o but_o this_o judgement_n i_o do_v not_o much_o allow_v for_o david_n be_v now_o not_o only_o bear_v but_o be_v also_o of_o ripe_a age_n so_o as_o saul_n may_v not_o reign_v for_o any_o long_a time_n but_o that_o god_n be_v not_o change_v all_o man_n confess_v yet_o all_o man_n not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o some_o say_v that_o we_o feign_v that_o god_n do_v predestinate_a somewhat_o from_o everlasting_a which_o yet_o he_o execute_v afterward_o that_o say_v they_o be_v absurd_a for_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a unto_o god_n howbeit_o we_o say_v not_o that_o god_n be_v move_v for_o a_o time_n but_o his_o counsel_n be_v from_o everlasting_a but_o this_o we_o say_v that_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o do_v not_o appoint_v any_o new_a counsel_n paul_n say_v 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o that_o he_o be_v choose_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o that_o we_o be_v predestinate_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n no_o doubt_n be_v everlasting_a in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o be_v predestinate_a long_o before_o they_o be_v make_v but_o if_o they_o will_v cavil_n as_o touch_v predestination_n we_o will_v object_v prophecy_n in_o the_o which_o they_o can_v cavil_v when_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a 2._o rom._n 9_o 11._o malac._n 1_o 2._o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o election_n may_v abide_v it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v so_o as_o touch_v the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n it_o be_v foreshowed_n long_o before_o david_n be_v bear_v who_o first_o reign_v in_o that_o tribe_n how_o then_o do_v samuel_n say_v 13._o 1._o sa._n 13_o 13._o god_n will_v have_v establish_v thy_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o potential_a manner_n of_o speak_v but_o what_o potency_n be_v this_o there_o be_v also_o many_o such_o form_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 8._o if_o they_o have_v know_v say_v paul_n they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v predestinate_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v so_o be_v they_o common_o wont_v to_o say_v if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v but_o let_v we_o pass_v over_o those_o thing_n and_o let_v we_o examine_v that_o sentence_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n whereby_o the_o same_o be_v well_o understand_v all_o other_o like_o may_v be_v understand_v 5_o and_o first_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n touch_v david_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o saul_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o that_o cast_v out_o one_o the_o provoke_a of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o sin_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o provoke_v &_o stir_v up_o by_o sin_n to_o which_o of_o these_o cause_n therefore_o shall_v we_o rather_o ascribe_v the_o cast_n out_o certeinlie_o unto_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o which_o have_v behave_v himself_o ill_o shall_v be_v remoove_v from_o his_o place_n therefore_o oseas_n say_v of_o the_o o_o israel_n come_v thy_o evil_n indeed_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v after_o some_o manner_n the_o cause_n but_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a cause_n be_v sin_n also_o another_o no_o small_a difference_n it_o shall_v be_v if_o we_o compare_v our_o sin_n unto_o the_o punishment_n and_o our_o good_a work_n unto_o the_o reward_n 18._o that_o sin_n deserve_v puâ—…shment_n 〈◊〉_d good_a 〈…〉_o no_o 〈…〉_o rom._n â—_o 18._o for_o our_o sin_n deserve_v punishment_n but_o good_a work_n deserve_v no_o reward_n why_o so_o will_v thou_o say_v because_o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n between_o sin_n &_o punishment_n but_o between_o good_a work_n and_o reward_n there_o be_v none_o for_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o us._n moreover_o ill_a work_n be_v proper_o of_o ourselves_o but_o good_a work_n be_v not_o but_o of_o god_n wherefore_o eternal_a death_n may_v be_v call_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n but_o contrariwise_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v call_v the_o reward_n of_o our_o righteousness_n so_o that_o we_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o saul_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o kingdom_n but_o his_o good_a work_n can_v never_o have_v be_v a_o cause_n for_o he_o to_o have_v continue_v but_o whether_o do_v this_o counsel_n and_o decree_v lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o saul_n hereof_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o he_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o inward_a original_n of_o sin_v that_o have_v saul_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n indeed_o god_n decree_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o david_n and_o to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v first_o take_v from_o he_o justly_o and_o if_o god_n foresee_v that_o david_n shall_v be_v king_n he_o also_o foresee_v the_o sin_n of_o saul_n wherefore_o he_o see_v the_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o both_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v sin_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v reign_v in_o this_o order_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n commit_v by_o god_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o god_n may_v in_o such_o sort_n have_v punish_v saul_n as_o he_o will_v not_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o for_o he_o many_o way_n punish_v the_o posterity_n of_o david_n when_o
say_v of_o levy_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 9_o heb._n 7_o 9_o that_o he_o pay_v tithe_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n by_o the_o like_a and_o self-same_a reason_n we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o other_o our_o forefather_n from_o who_o we_o have_v descend_v by_o procreation_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o rather_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o grandfather_n great_a grandfather_n his_o father_n or_o of_o any_o other_o our_o progenitour_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o state_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o unhappy_a for_o that_o they_o must_v bear_v the_o offence_n of_o all_o their_o forefather_n these_o thing_n allege_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n 21._o original_a sin_n be_v prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 6_o 3._o and_o 5._o gen._n 8_o 21._o 3_o but_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n will_v prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n thus_o god_n say_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o genesis_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n and_o again_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a every_o day_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o imagination_n of_o their_o hart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o their_o very_a childhood_n these_o thing_n declare_v that_o there_o stick_v some_o vice_n in_o our_o nature_n when_o we_o be_v bear_v 7._o psal_n 51_o 7._o also_o david_n say_v behold_v i_o be_v conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o testimony_n â—_o jere._n 17_o â—_o also_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a perverse_a and_o stubborn_a 14._o job._n 3_o 3._o jere._n 20_o 14._o yea_o the_o same_o jeremie_n and_o job_n also_o do_v curse_v the_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n because_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o very_a original_n and_o fountain_n of_o vice_n spring_v up_o together_o with_o they_o 4._o job._n 14_o 4._o but_o job_n have_v a_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o uncleanes_n of_o our_o nativity_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v who_o can_v make_v that_o clean_a which_o be_v conceive_v of_o unclean_a seed_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v 3_o john_n 3_o 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o even_o as_o the_o potter_n do_v not_o make_v any_o vessel_n anew_o unless_o he_o perceive_v the_o same_o to_o be_v ill_o fashion_v before_o even_o so_o christ_n will_v not_o we_o to_o be_v regenerate_v again_o unless_o he_o see_v that_o we_o be_v first_o unhappilie_o beget_v which_o he_o also_o testify_v in_o another_o place_n say_v 6._o ibidem_fw-la 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n by_o which_o word_n he_o will_v signify_v unto_o we_o that_o therefore_o regeneration_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a because_o we_o have_v before_o but_o only_a a_o carnal_a generation_n paul_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v 2._o rom._n 6_o 2._o that_o we_o must_v not_o abide_v in_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o it_o which_o thing_n he_o proove_v by_o baptism_n for_o he_o say_v 3._o ibidem_fw-la 3._o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o old_a man_n shall_v be_v crucify_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n abolish_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o young_a child_n be_v baptize_v even_o thereby_o we_o have_v a_o testimony_n that_o sin_n be_v in_o they_o for_o otherwise_o the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v there_o describe_v by_o paul_n shall_v not_o consist_v also_o he_o follow_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n where_o he_o say_v that_o 11._o col._n 2_o 11._o we_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n he_o compare_v baptism_n with_o circumcision_n and_o faith_n that_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o but_o that_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o assure_o 14._o gen._n 17_o 14._o the_o circumcision_n which_o in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v give_v unto_o child_n be_v correspondent_a unto_o our_o baptism_n and_o as_o touch_v circumcision_n it_o be_v write_v the_o soul_n who_o flesh_n of_o the_o foreskinne_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n wherefore_o see_v child_n have_v need_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n it_o follow_v necessary_o 3._o ephes_n 2_o 3._o that_o they_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 2._o chapter_n say_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o our_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v hateful_a unto_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n paul_n with_o most_o weighty_a word_n describe_v the_o féercenes_n of_o this_o wrath_n 2._o ibidem_fw-la 2._o how_o that_o we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v of_o strength_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o disobedience_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o mind_n augustine_n also_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 15_o verse_n 22._o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o have_v need_n of_o his_o death_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o exclude_v child_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o if_o you_o shall_v demand_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v for_o who_o christ_n suffer_v this_o do_v the_o apostle_n sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 8._o rom._n 5_o 6_o and_o 8._o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v weak_a god_n enemy_n ungodlie_a and_o sinner_n among_o who_o we_o must_v reckon_v young_a child_n if_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o beside_o this_o it_o seem_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v most_o manifest_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v 23._o verse_n 14_o &_o 19_o 23._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v do_v that_o do_v i_o not_o but_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o do_v that_o do_v i_o it_o be_v not_o i_o then_o that_o do_v it_o but_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n lament_v that_o he_o be_v thereby_o draw_v captive_a and_o against_o his_o will_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n he_o say_v 7._o verse_n 7._o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v yea_o the_o death_n which_o young_a child_n have_v do_v sufficient_o bear_v record_n that_o sin_n stick_v in_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n punish_v they_o undeseruedlie_o moreover_o the_o place_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n contain_v a_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v 19_o verse_n 12_o 11_o &_o 19_o that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n have_v sin_v and_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n spread_v over_o all_o man_n and_o that_o for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n further_o they_o which_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n be_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 17_o rom._n 11_o 17_o call_v wild_a olive_n tree_n by_o which_o metaphor_n be_v signify_v that_o man_n degenerate_v from_o the_o good_a institution_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o if_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o our_o own_o nature_n undoubted_o we_o have_v get_v original_a sin_n and_o paul_n before_o so_o
because_o if_o he_o do_v sin_n he_o be_v to_o die_v but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_o say_v this_o be_v mortal_a therefore_o it_o shall_v utterlie_o die_v even_o as_o we_o grant_v that_o our_o flesh_n be_v in_o such_o case_n as_o it_o may_v be_v wound_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v wound_v the_o body_n also_o of_o man_n as_o i_o may_v say_v be_v in_o case_n to_o be_v sick_a whereas_o nevertheless_o it_o chance_v many_o time_n that_o some_o do_v die_v before_o they_o be_v sick_a therefore_o he_o say_v 5._o a_o similitude_n the_o garment_n and_o shoe_n of_o the_o hebrews_n deut._n 29_o 5._o that_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n body_n be_v such_o as_o although_o he_o may_v die_v yet_o unless_o sin_n do_v happen_v he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n by_o god_n even_o as_o the_o garment_n and_o shoe_n of_o the_o hebrews_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o consume_v or_o wear_v by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o yéer_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o he_o think_v elias_n enoch_n and_o elias_n that_o as_o concern_v this_o condition_n enoch_n and_o elias_n have_v now_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n body_n because_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o death_n yea_o whether_o they_o be_v sustain_v without_o meat_n or_o else_o do_v use_v such_o sustenance_n as_o god_n prepare_v for_o they_o for_o the_o first_o man_n have_v meat_n wherewith_o he_o may_v be_v nourish_v and_o he_o do_v eat_v other_o fruit_n to_o withstand_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n oldness_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o oldness_n but_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v against_o old_a age_n for_o by_o the_o same_o tree_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o decay_a matter_n which_o be_v amend_v shall_v be_v of_o no_o less_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n than_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o see_v the_o same_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v in_o we_o we_o both_o be_v trouble_v with_o old_a age_n and_o at_o last_o death_n catch_v hold_v of_o us._n in_o adam_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o mortality_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v swallow_a up_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v at_o his_o due_a time_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o chief_a felicity_n whereby_o augustine_n judge_v that_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o have_v restore_v we_o unto_o more_o than_o adam_n take_v from_o we_o because_o that_o through_o christ_n away_o augustine_n judge_v that_o christ_n restore_v more_o unto_o we_o than_o adam_n take_v away_o not_o only_a life_n be_v restore_v unto_o we_o and_o death_n chase_v away_o but_o mortality_n also_o at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v he_o take_v away_o for_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o die_v which_o thing_n paul_n teach_v when_o he_o write_v that_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o that_o say_n unto_o the_o roman_n seem_v to_o make_v with_o this_o doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v but_o if_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o we_o 10._o rom._n 8_o 10._o very_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o place_n he_o say_v not_o that_o our_o body_n be_v mortal_a through_o sin_n but_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v subject_a unto_o death_n afterward_o he_o add_v 11._o vers_fw-la 11._o his_o spirit_n which_o have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o our_o body_n must_v be_v quicken_v which_o he_o call_v mortal_a but_o not_o dead_a that_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o not_o only_a death_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v mortal_a no_o more_o and_o whereas_o the_o pelagian_o think_v 12._o death_n bring_v in_o by_o sin_n can_v be_v understand_v allegoricallie_o rom._n 5_o 12._o that_o death_n be_v allegoricallie_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o soul_n it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v allow_v see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n &_o by_o sin_n death_n but_o if_o that_o only_o the_o death_n of_o soul_n he_o bring_v by_o adam_n why_o do_v paul_n express_v twain_o who_o not_o only_o say_v sin_n but_o he_o also_o add_v death_n moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n do_v most_o plain_o convince_v they_o wherein_o man_n punishment_n be_v thus_o recite_v 19_o gen._n 2_o 19_o earth_n thou_o be_v and_o into_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v which_o say_v these_o man_n be_v constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n unless_o they_o dare_v affirm_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v fashion_v of_o earth_n and_o into_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o whereas_o they_o object_v 5._o whence_o depend_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n body_n deut._n 29_o 5._o that_o we_o have_v a_o body_n by_o nature_n compact_v of_o contrary_n if_o force_v not_o much_o because_o the_o same_o preservation_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o nature_n but_o of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v do_v as_o touch_v the_o garment_n and_o shoe_n of_o the_o hebrews_n but_o of_o what_o thing_n he_o mean_v death_n it_o can_v better_o be_v perceive_v than_o by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o compare_v of_o it_o with_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v with_o life_n sort_n life_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n but_o life_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o wherewith_o we_o be_v move_v to_o spiritual_a to_o divine_a and_o to_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n and_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v join_v together_o with_o god_n for_o unless_o we_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o can_v proceed_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v surpass_v our_o own_o nature_n another_o life_n be_v wherewith_o we_o be_v move_v to_o pursue_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o make_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o nature_n &_o maintenance_n of_o our_o bodily_a state_n both_o of_o these_o life_n away_o both_o the_o life_n do_v death_n take_v away_o do_v death_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o sin_n take_v away_o for_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o deprive_v of_o life_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o man_n sin_v he_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o so_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o destitute_a of_o his_o favour_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o aspire_v again_o unto_o eternal_a felicity_n this_o bodily_a life_n also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o through_o sin_n do_v how_o immediate_o after_o sin_n come_v do_v for_o immediate_o after_o sin_n the_o beginning_n and_o minister_n of_o death_n invade_v man_n such_o be_v hunger_n thirst_n sickness_n consumption_n of_o moisture_n and_o heat_n and_o the_o daily_a quench_v of_o life_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v lead_v a_o man_n away_o to_o death_n and_o chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n chrysost_n chrysost_n treat_v at_o large_a of_o this_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o first_o parent_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v be_v dead_a forthwith_o for_o the_o lord_n forthwith_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o even_o as_o they_o which_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v although_o they_o be_v retain_v somewhile_o alive_a in_o prison_n yet_o be_v repute_v for_o dead_a even_o so_o the_o first_o parent_n albeit_o through_o the_o benignity_n of_o god_n they_o live_v long_o yet_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o be_v dead_a by_o and_o by_o after_o that_o god_n denounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o ambrose_n say_v ambrose_n ambrose_n that_o they_o be_v sudden_o oppress_v with_o death_n because_o afterward_o they_o have_v no_o day_n nor_o hour_n death_n there_o be_v no_o hour_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o death_n nor_o moment_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o death_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mortal_a man_n that_o can_v assure_v himself_o to_o live_v the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o both_o sort_n of_o death_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o sin_n so_o then_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o consent_v not_o unto_o they_o man_n death_n be_v not_o natural_a unto_o man_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o death_n be_v natural_a unto_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rest_n whereby_o the_o motion_n of_o life_n be_v interrupt_v 2._o in_o death_n there_o be_v a_o feel_v of_o god_n wrath_n matt._n 27_o 35._o john_n 21_o 18._o esaie_n 38_o 2._o these_o sort_n of_o opinion_n must_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o ethnik_n for_o
be_v due_a as_o a_o reward_n wherefore_o where_o no_o sin_n be_v there_o death_n can_v have_v no_o place_n for_o this_o only_a appertain_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v a_o innocent_a for_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n 25._o rom._n 4_o 25._o but_o we_o therefore_o die_v because_o we_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o our_o adversary_n can_v allege_v why_o infant_n which_o be_v now_o bear_v anew_o in_o christ_n do_v die_v for_o actual_a sin_n they_o have_v not_o and_o the_o guiltiness_n or_o blame_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v take_v away_o there_o remain_v only_a lust_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n not_o whole_o amend_v &_o corrupt_a motion_n which_o augustine_n in_o his_o eleven_o book_n of_o confession_n say_v be_v find_v in_o infant_n and_o he_o both_o confess_v and_o accuse_v they_o as_o sin_n and_o therefore_o see_v these_o be_v sin_n they_o do_v not_o uniustlie_o die_v for_o they_o 31._o unto_o what_o kind_n of_o sin_n natural_a lust_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n unto_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v a_o distinction_n of_o sin_n mat._n 12_o 31._o forsomuch_o then_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o most_o substantial_a reason_n that_o the_o corrupt_a lust_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o after_o baptism_n be_v sin_n now_o it_o rest_v that_o we_o see_v unto_o what_o kind_n or_o part_n of_o sin_n they_o belong_v sin_n may_v seem_v thus_o to_o be_v divide_v that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o another_o thing_n which_o can_v transgression_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o forgive_v be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v that_o may_v be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o either_o it_o be_v so_o forgive_v as_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n altogether_o depart_v from_o it_o which_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o sore_a and_o gréevous_a sin_n which_o paul_n say_v do_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o common_o be_v call_v mortal_a 9_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 9_o or_o else_o be_v so_o forgive_v as_o we_o depart_v not_o from_o they_o partly_o through_o ignorance_n ingraff_v in_o we_o and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n wherewith_o we_o be_v infect_v and_o those_o be_v call_v small_a or_o venial_a sin_n without_o the_o which_o man_n life_n can_v here_o be_v lead_v paul_n have_v put_v a_o notable_a difference_n between_o these_o sin_n when_o he_o exhort_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o reign_v in_o us._n 1â—_n rom._n 6_o 1â—_n and_o of_o this_o three_o kind_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n complain_v when_o he_o say_v o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 24._o rom._n 7_o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o of_o these_o sin_n do_v we_o mean_v when_o we_o teach_v 23._o lust_n and_o the_o first_o motion_n unto_o evil_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n mortal_a rom._n 5_o 23._o that_o the_o work_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v godly_a man_n be_v not_o without_o deadly_a sin_n for_o that_o we_o do_v nothing_o without_o this_o kind_n of_o defect_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o defect_n be_v deadly_a because_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o deserve_v death_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n further_o also_o for_o that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o these_o blemish_n of_o corruption_n we_o can_v enjoy_v the_o life_n eternal_a for_o so_o long_o be_v we_o exclude_v from_o it_o until_o by_o death_n we_o have_v put_v off_o all_o corruption_n moreover_o it_o be_v write_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o he_o which_o complain_v with_o paul_n that_o he_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v do_v not_o perform_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n require_v damnation_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o damnation_n nor_o be_v not_o utterlie_o without_o curse_n though_o the_o same_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o eternal_a destruction_n 27_o and_o so_o do_v the_o man_n of_o our_o part_n speak_v of_o the_o good_a work_n of_o godly_a person_n not_o that_o either_o we_o deny_v good_a work_n or_o that_o we_o think_v not_o that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v please_v unto_o god_n but_o that_o our_o uncleanness_n and_o impurity_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o perceive_v whereof_o we_o be_v blockish_a and_o more_o than_o blind_a wherefore_o set_v aside_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o sin_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o first_o be_v covet_v or_o lust_n which_o be_v ingraff_v in_o we_o remissible_a three_o degree_n of_o sin_n remissible_a secondlie_o out_o of_o it_o do_v spring_v continual_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o impulsion_n unto_o diverse_a sort_n of_o wickedness_n thirdlie_o come_v a_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o act_n paul_n assign_v these_o three_o degree_n when_o he_o say_v 12._o rom._n 6_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o sin_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o reign_v in_o we_o be_v the_o ingraff_v lust_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o first_o motion_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o spring_n from_o thence_o the_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o obey_v then_o be_v add_v obedience_n which_o do_v consummate_v and_o make_v perfect_a the_o sin_n which_o be_v common_o call_v actual_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v sin_n the_o lust_n in_o nature_n belong_v unto_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n appertain_v to_o original_a sin_n again_o that_o sin_n unto_o the_o which_o come_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n they_o call_v actual_a but_o there_o be_v a_o doubt_n touch_v those_o first_o motion_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o a_o new_a blame_n and_o bond_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o original_a sin_n or_o unto_o actual_a sin_n sure_o they_o be_v between_o both_o and_o they_o take_v somewhat_o of_o each_o part_n for_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o they_o we_o do_v work_v covet_v or_o desire_v any_o thing_n they_o have_v some_o consideration_n of_o actual_a sin_n and_o paul_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n signify_v some_o action_n but_o on_o the_o other_o part_n because_o we_o suffer_v this_o kind_n of_o motion_n against_o our_o will_n therefore_o therein_o they_o communicate_v with_o original_a sin_n for_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v by_o choice_n and_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jerom_n upon_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o do_v signify_v the_o first_o motion_n after_o that_o the_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o do_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o he_o add_v that_o although_o they_o have_v a_o fault_n in_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o hold_v for_o great_a fault_n but_o the_o passion_n be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o sin_n here_o thou_o must_v note_v that_o jerom_n confess_v that_o the_o first_o motion_n have_v the_o blame_n of_o sin_n although_o they_o be_v not_o count_v for_o crime_n that_o be_v although_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o death_n or_o else_o although_o in_o man_n judgement_n they_o be_v not_o count_v for_o a_o crime_n and_o sin_n be_v again_o divide_v into_o that_o which_o be_v only_a sin_n and_o into_o that_o which_o be_v both_o sin_n sin_n an_o other_o distinction_n of_o sin_n &_o also_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o distinction_n augustine_n make_v mention_v upon_o 57_o psalm_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o first_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n be_v sin_n only_o but_o those_o sin_n which_o follow_v be_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n until_o the_o time_n that_o man_n come_v unto_o hell_n fire_n wherefore_o what_o evil_n soever_o be_v commit_v between_o the_o first_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o and_o the_o time_n of_o hell_o fire_n the_o same_o as_o well_o be_v sin_n as_o also_o the_o punishment_n take_v for_o other_o sin_n that_o have_v paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n very_o well_o declare_v 21._o rom._n 1_o 21._o for_o first_o he_o say_v
only_o seek_v whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v voluntary_a or_o not_o voluntary_a and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o wicked_a man_n which_o either_o to_o flatter_v tyrant_n or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v delight_v in_o shameful_a and_o evil_a work_n offer_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o between_o other_o which_o for_o honesty_n sake_n can_v be_v induce_v to_o commit_v these_o thing_n unless_o there_o be_v lay_v before_o their_o eye_n great_a and_o most_o gréevous_a calamity_n or_o else_o great_a reward_n and_o thou_o may_v hear_v of_o some_o which_o have_v propose_v some_o great_a good_a unto_o themselves_o will_v say_v that_o for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o many_o that_o whereas_o they_o cruel_o oppress_v the_o people_n and_o bear_v rule_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n only_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o tyrant_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v wicked_a and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v a_o great_a sort_n which_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o christian_n truth_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o tyrant_n there_o be_v also_o bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o cast_v forth_o of_o thing_n from_o a_o ship_n which_o be_v do_v when_o the_o tempest_n of_o weather_n constrain_v not_o that_o this_o serve_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o unto_o manner_n but_o that_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v 45_o these_o action_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v be_v mix_v action_n voluntary_a that_o some_o action_n be_v both_o voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a for_o in_o respect_n that_o they_o may_v be_v omit_v and_o be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n as_o they_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v do_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v voluntary_a but_o in_o respect_n no_o man_n can_v choose_v they_o for_o themselves_o they_o seem_v not_o voluntary_a but_o rather_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v voluntary_a because_o in_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a comparison_n of_o evil_a thing_n two_o evil_n be_v propose_v to_o wit_n either_o poverty_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o else_o with_o those_o good_n a_o present_a death_n the_o will_n choose_v the_o less_o evil_a and_o covet_v to_o avoid_v the_o great_a therefore_o when_o the_o will_n do_v his_o part_n in_o those_o action_n these_o thing_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v call_v voluntary_a beside_o this_o aristotle_n in_o his_o rhetoriks_n admonish_v that_o the_o less_o evil_a have_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o good_a and_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o since_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v be_v good_a and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n that_o choose_v the_o end_n but_o the_o end_n of_o these_o action_n whereof_o we_o dispute_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n for_o since_o the_o safety_n which_o the_o mariner_n wish_v can_v be_v have_v except_o by_o cast_v their_o good_n into_o the_o sea_n the_o will_n do_v choose_v that_o cast_n of_o they_o away_o wherefore_o the_o time_n in_o all_o this_o matter_n must_v be_v consider_v i_o mean_v not_o that_o time_n which_o be_v past_a or_o to_o come_v for_o before_o that_o chance_n no_o man_n will_v choose_v these_o do_n &_o afterward_o when_o the_o mariner_n have_v escape_v they_o be_v sorry_a and_o discontent_a in_o their_o mind_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v cast_v away_o but_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o according_a to_o the_o present_a time_n while_o it_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o since_o there_o be_v then_o make_v a_o choice_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v call_v into_o deliberation_n and_o that_o the_o original_n of_o the_o do_n be_v in_o the_o doer_n of_o it_o who_o either_o may_v do_v it_o or_o may_v not_o do_v it_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v voluntary_a as_o touch_v the_o action_n we_o can_v judge_v in_o general_a but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o simple_o these_o thing_n be_v call_v not_o voluntary_a because_o for_o themselves_o no_o man_n will_v desire_v they_o but_o nevertheless_o since_o they_o be_v not_o consider_v simple_o but_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o this_o respect_n and_o he_o that_o desire_v they_o be_v not_o without_o knowledge_n for_o he_o know_v what_o he_o do_v and_o his_o will_n or_o desire_v whereby_o he_o choose_v these_o thing_n be_v present_a therefore_o be_v they_o action_n voluntary_a for_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o according_a as_o they_o be_v do_v and_o do_v they_o can_v be_v but_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o time_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v apprehend_v by_o reason_n for_o so_o be_v they_o not_o voluntary_a for_o while_o they_o be_v consider_v of_o simple_o they_o be_v set_v aside_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o time_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o herein_o come_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v for_o those_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o the_o will_n will_v give_v her_o assent_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n will_v those_o thing_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o yet_o this_o cause_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v voluntary_a if_o they_o be_v violent_a the_o doer_n will_v not_o infer_v any_o enforcement_n thereunto_o but_o the_o original_n of_o the_o do_v and_o of_o the_o assent_v thereunto_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o doer_n and_o therefore_o may_v choose_v whither_o he_o will_v do_v it_o or_o no._n see_v therefore_o these_o be_v call_v relative_n and_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o will_n they_o must_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o simple_o but_o according_a to_o the_o respect_n they_o have_v unto_o the_o will_n wherefore_o since_o the_o will_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v have_v place_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o must_v be_v call_v voluntary_a 46_o by_o two_o reason_n have_v these_o mingle_a action_n be_v prove_v hitherto_o to_o be_v voluntary_a dispraise_v that_o the_o action_n call_v mix_v be_v voluntary_a because_o for_o they_o we_o be_v praise_v or_o dispraise_v first_o because_o they_o must_v be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o time_n present_a wherein_o they_o be_v do_v secondlie_o for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o doer_n for_o unless_o the_o will_n shall_v move_v the_o instrumental_a part_n in_o very_a deed_n they_o will_v not_o be_v do_v there_o be_v a_o three_o reason_n take_v from_o praise_n and_o dispraise_v because_o man_n be_v sometime_o praise_v and_o sometime_o dispraise_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o these_o vile_a and_o shameful_a thing_n therefore_o do_v this_o appear_v to_o be_v voluntary_a for_o praise_n and_o dispraise_n speak_v not_o but_o of_o thing_n voluntary_a and_o aristotle_n say_v that_o man_n be_v sometime_o praise_v or_o dispraise_v herein_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o always_o as_o we_o shall_v perceive_v for_o otherwhile_o praise_n be_v not_o give_v to_o these_o man_n but_o pardon_n be_v grant_v they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v he_o they_o be_v dispraise_v that_o same_o particle_n on_o the_o other_o side_n signify_v two_o thing_n either_o man_n will_v not_o abide_v reproachful_a thing_n for_o the_o love_n of_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n or_o else_o they_o suffer_v indeed_o such_o thing_n but_o yet_o for_o light_n and_o unworthy_a cause_n in_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v reprehend_v aristotle_n only_o mention_v one_o of_o these_o the_o other_o he_o keep_v in_o silence_n abide_v for_o which_o good_a thing_n hard_a mishap_n must_v be_v abide_v these_o great_a good_a and_o honest_a thing_n for_o the_o which_o man_n must_v endure_v gréevous_a and_o hard_a hap_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v our_o country_n our_o parent_n child_n wife_n justice_n and_o such_o like_a zopyrus_n the_o persian_a as_o herodotus_n report_v mangle_v his_o own_o nose_n his_o ear_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o he_o may_v betray_v the_o city_n of_o babylon_n unto_o his_o king_n darius_n ulysses_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o homer_n suffer_v his_o body_n to_o be_v beat_v and_o to_o be_v deform_v with_o stripe_n and_o apparel_v himself_o in_o vile_a clothes_n and_o in_o that_o habit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o runagate_n servant_n go_v unto_o the_o trojan_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n through_o spy_v out_o the_o same_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o man_n dispraise_v dolo_fw-la because_o he_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o own_o country_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o abide_v any_o torment_n thing_n what_o
principal_a 40_o but_o some_o man_n perhaps_o will_v say_v that_o if_o the_o prince_n shall_v compel_v those_o unto_o the_o right_n use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o shall_v drive_v they_o headlong_o unto_o sin_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o further_a of_o their_o salvation_n for_o there_o they_o shall_v do_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o such_o wise_a 23_o rom._n 14_o 23_o be_v sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v and_o here_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o that_o which_o be_v of_o or_o by_o itself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o adventure_n and_o by_o hap_n or_o as_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o school_n that_o come_v by_o accident_n the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n set_v forth_o to_o his_o subject_n that_o which_o be_v right_a good_a and_o just_a but_o whereas_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o happen_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o his_o default_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o incredulity_n and_o misbelief_n of_o they_o whereof_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v when_o he_o have_v diligent_o labour_v to_o have_v his_o subject_n well_o instruct_v sacrament_n whethe_n prince_n ought_v at_o the_o length_n to_o drive_v their_o own_o subject_n to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o papist_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v suffer_v by_o christian_n magistrate_n ignorant_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o use_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o justly_o complain_v of_o their_o magistrate_n if_o they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v uprightlie_o and_o in_o due_a order_n minister_v unto_o they_o beside_o they_o which_o object_n these_o thing_n unto_o we_o must_v note_v diligent_o that_o by_o the_o same_o way_n we_o may_v cavil_n against_o god_n for_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o man_n his_o law_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a to_o be_v keep_v of_o they_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v weak_a corrupt_a vicious_a of_o nature_n and_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v thy_o commandment_n as_o thou_o have_v will_v we_o and_o so_o whether_o we_o do_v against_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v command_v or_o perform_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v will_v we_o shall_v ever_o sin_n because_o we_o shall_v fail_v neither_o can_v we_o obey_v as_o we_o shall_v do_v wherefore_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v not_o avoid_v sin_n thus_o whosoever_o shall_v contumeliouslie_o speak_v against_o god_n will_v not_o he_o of_o good_a right_n answer_v he_o again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v keep_v be_v just_a and_o right_o but_o in_o that_o you_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o my_o default_n for_o i_o have_v especial_o holpen_v your_o weakness_n have_v give_v my_o only_a son_n unto_o death_n for_o your_o sake_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o only_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v not_o accomplish_v in_o perform_v my_o precept_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o you_o to_o everlasting_a death_n so_o may_v a_o good_a prince_n answer_v i_o require_v of_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v decent_a and_o do_v edify_v now_o if_o your_o opinion_n or_o conscience_n be_v against_o it_o that_o must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o i_o which_o have_v diligent_o employ_v my_o travel_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o miserable_o perish_v for_o i_o have_v very_o careful_o study_v that_o you_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o will_v i_o still_o proceed_v in_o exhort_v admonish_a and_o command_v you_o that_o you_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o you_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o your_o mind_n these_o thing_n if_o the_o prince_n shall_v say_v i_o see_v not_o by_o what_o right_n or_o by_o what_o reason_n he_o may_v be_v reproove_v 41_o and_o i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v omit_v heretic_n augustine_n change_v his_o mind_n touch_v the_o compulsion_n of_o heretic_n which_o augustine_n say_v that_o he_o be_v once_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o heretic_n by_o compulsion_n but_o they_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o admonition_n and_o doctrine_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o certain_a bishop_n of_o more_o experience_n which_o show_v he_o of_o certain_a city_n which_o before_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n utterlie_o destroy_v by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o be_v by_o violence_n and_o law_n of_o emperor_n compel_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o city_n be_v thus_o at_o the_o length_n sincere_o convert_v unto_o the_o truth_n render_v thanks_o unto_o god_n neither_o will_v they_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v return_v unto_o such_o pernicious_a opinion_n wherefore_o the_o godly_a prince_n shall_v nothing_o at_o all_o hurt_n such_o man_n nay_o rather_o he_o shall_v profit_v they_o very_o much_o if_o when_o instruction_n have_v be_v give_v he_o compel_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n du_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o i_o will_v have_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v his_o own_o subject_n his_o native_a countryman_n and_o denizen_n which_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o the_o city_n or_o province_n otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o use_v any_o violence_n towards_o stranger_n that_o pass_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o which_o occupy_v the_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n either_o inward_a or_o outward_a and_o yet_o i_o judge_v also_o that_o he_o must_v take_v diligent_a heed_n touch_v these_o lest_o they_o infect_v the_o people_n with_o wicked_a doctrine_n so_o as_o i_o suppose_v that_o the_o step_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v who_o make_v none_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o proselyte_n neither_o enfranchise_v any_o among_o their_o nation_n 7._o levit._fw-la 17_o 8._o exod._n 14_o 7._o unless_o they_o have_v be_v first_o circumcise_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o communicate_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o diligent_o observe_v by_o they_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o prince_n shall_v not_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o any_o namely_o to_o suffer_v no_o citizen_n of_o they_o either_o native_a or_o stranger_n bear_v but_o that_o they_o may_v compel_v or_o constrain_v he_o unto_o the_o ceremony_n and_o service_n consonant_a or_o agree_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 42_o but_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v and_o speak_v of_o those_o lord_n or_o magistrate_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o superior_n 22._o a_o distinction_n look_v part_n 4._o place_n 13._o art_n 22._o these_o seem_v on_o this_o manner_n to_o be_v divide_v some_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n either_o proper_a or_o by_o inheritance_n or_o else_o commit_v unto_o they_o by_o emperor_n king_n and_o public_a weal_n or_o else_o they_o be_v without_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v repute_v noble_a man_n only_o for_o the_o nobility_n of_o their_o blood_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o notable_a riches_n get_v together_o and_o sure_o see_v this_o latter_a sort_n differ_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o at_o all_o from_o private_a man_n we_o must_v in_o my_o opinion_n so_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o of_o those_o other_o private_a person_n of_o who_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v but_o the_o first_o which_o be_v ruler_n of_o province_n city_n and_o place_n either_o by_o inheritance_n or_o by_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o ought_v not_o otherwise_o to_o do_v in_o the_o thing_n whereof_o we_o now_o discourse_v than_o we_o have_v before_o prescribe_v for_o those_o which_o be_v mere_a and_o absolute_a magistrate_n for_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o superior_a prince_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o compel_v the_o subject_n who_o they_o govern_v unto_o ungodlie_a religion_n neither_o to_o permit_v the_o same_o to_o those_o infidel_n which_o inhabit_v their_o territory_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v we_o must_v obey_v the_o high_a power_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o yet_o usque_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o religion_n shall_v permit_v lacedaemonian_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n when_o they_o which_o overcome_v the_o lacedaemonian_n command_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o their_o law_n and_o institution_n they_o say_v if_o you_o shall_v command_v we_o thing_n more_o hard_a than_o death_n we_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o such_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n must_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o the_o word_n
parologisme_n a_o parologisme_n this_o be_v a_o false_a argument_n take_v from_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n because_o we_o also_o do_v confess_v that_o parent_n ought_v also_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o child_n unto_o god_n by_o bring_v up_o of_o they_o godly_a and_o religious_o but_o not_o in_o make_v a_o burn_a sacrifice_n of_o they_o perhaps_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o a_o other_o reason_n namely_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o ancestor_n that_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o day_n god_n will_v be_v well_o please_v with_o a_o humane_a sacrifice_n which_o as_o they_o do_v peculiarlie_o understand_v concern_v messiah_n so_o the_o wicked_a be_v teach_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o devil_n understand_v it_o of_o some_o particular_a man_n undoubted_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o abhor_v not_o to_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n unto_o devil_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o true_a pretence_n of_o religion_n which_o consist_v not_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o of_o a_o humane_a and_o devilish_a invention_n and_o certeinlie_o the_o more_o fervent_a that_o man_n be_v in_o superstition_n devise_v by_o themselves_o the_o further_a be_v they_o carry_v headlong_o into_o thing_n more_o absurd_a and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o good_a intent_n be_v at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v commend_v here_o shall_v it_o most_v of_o all_o have_v take_v place_n for_o they_o which_o do_v sacrifice_v their_o own_o child_n do_v not_o only_o seem_v to_o mortify_v humane_a affection_n but_o utterlie_o to_o despoil_v they_o on_o this_o wise_a do_v man_n when_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o their_o own_o will_n what_o else_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v this_o than_o to_o be_v cruel_a against_o their_o own_o blood_n wild_a beast_n which_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o reason_n will_v commit_v no_o such_o thing_n who_o do_v fight_v for_o their_o young_a one_o &_o offer_v themselves_o to_o die_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o they_o hereby_o we_o understand_v what_o miserable_a god_n the_o idolater_n have_v worship_v who_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o except_o they_o have_v first_o do_v they_o much_o harm_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o godliness_n the_o earth_n be_v pollute_v with_o innocent_a blood_n that_o a_o more_o unhappy_a destruction_n may_v come_v against_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o idolatry_n exact_v more_o and_o far_o more_o gréevous_a thing_n of_o man_n than_o true_a godliness_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v obtain_v it_o grieve_v not_o those_o man_n to_o kill_v their_o son_n but_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n will_v not_o abide_v to_o chasten_v they_o no_o not_o light_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n latch_v their_o body_n so_o cruel_o as_o the_o blood_n run_v on_o every_o side_n out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o they_o which_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n withdraw_v not_o their_o body_n from_o hurtful_a pleasure_n 39_o but_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v demand_v where_n gen._n 8_o 21._o exod._n 29._o levit._fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o &_o 3_o num._n 15._o &_o 28._o &_o every_o where_n whether_o god_n have_v at_o any_o time_n delight_v in_o humane_a sacrifice_n that_o will_v we_o not_o deny_v for_o through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o mankind_n and_o that_o which_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o law_n be_v write_v as_o touch_v sacrifice_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n smell_v those_o thing_n as_o a_o sweet_a savour_n 41_o levit._fw-la 26._o num._n 28._o ezec._n 20_o 41_o that_o must_v be_v refer_v not_o unto_o the_o cattle_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v but_o unto_o the_o principal_a type_n that_o be_v shadow_v by_o they_o that_o be_v unto_o christ_n who_o death_n nevertheless_o do_v not_o bare_o and_o by_o itself_o please_v god_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o proceed_v of_o a_o true_a obedience_n perfect_a mind_n and_o singular_a charity_n and_o if_o thou_o demand_v whence_o that_o obedience_n and_o charity_n obtain_v their_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v from_o the_o divine_a person_n in_o which_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v sustain_v while_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v man_n shall_v suffer_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n also_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n wherein_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v also_o most_o dear_a unto_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o god_n cruel_a as_o he_o that_o reioise_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o man_n for_o the_o death_n and_o slaughter_n of_o martyr_n please_v not_o god_n of_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n except_o in_o that_o that_o they_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o testifieng_v of_o his_o truth_n again_o he_o have_v not_o so_o respect_v unto_o patient_a man_n as_o they_o be_v mere_a man_n and_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n but_o as_o they_o belong_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v now_o become_v his_o member_n by_o regeneration_n and_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o paul_n speak_v be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n 17_o 2._o tim._n 3_o 17_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n in_o his_o own_o right_n may_v require_v humane_a sacrifice_n 40_o in_o very_a deed_n god_n may_v in_o his_o own_o right_n have_v require_v humane_a sacrifice_n of_o man_n for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o man_n he_o may_v determine_v of_o they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o more_o lawful_a for_o he_o when_o as_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n have_v be_v make_v subject_a unto_o death_n that_o therefore_o which_o every_o hour_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n he_o may_v require_v of_o they_o whensoever_o he_o have_v think_v good_a for_o true_o no_o justice_n be_v against_o it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v their_o death_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o decree_n and_o in_o require_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o oblation_n he_o shall_v have_v do_v no_o injury_n unto_o they_o for_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o transitory_a and_o frail_a life_n he_o will_v have_v requite_v they_o with_o a_o bless_a and_o eternal_a life_n the_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v count_v for_o a_o advantage_n and_o that_o a_o most_o manifest_a advantage_n wherefore_o those_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o a_o burn_a sacrifice_n may_v have_v set_v their_o mind_n at_o quiet_a by_o this_o sound_a consolation_n but_o when_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n thus_o to_o do_v he_o will_v not_o nay_o rather_o he_o forbid_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v first_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v when_o as_o he_o stay_v abraham_n from_o kill_v of_o isaac_n 35._o gen._n 22_o 12._o levi._n 18_o 21._o deu._n 12_o 31._o deut._n 32_o 17_o psal_n 6_o 37._o jere._n 32_o 35._o afterward_o in_o the_o very_a law_n itself_o in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n he_o charge_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o offer_v up_o their_o son_n and_o sacrifice_v they_o as_o do_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o chanaanite_n and_o after_o the_o law_n be_v make_v he_o oftentimes_o by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n rebuke_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o commit_v such_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o humane_a sacrifice_n he_o appoint_v the_o slaughter_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v of_o bull_n of_o calf_n of_o sheep_n of_o goat_n and_o of_o bird_n which_o nevertheless_o he_o remoove_v afterward_o when_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v sacrifice_v beast_n why_o god_n require_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n and_o why_o he_o for_o a_o time_n suffer_v those_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n tertullian_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o martion_n declare_v first_o because_o he_o see_v the_o hebrews_n incline_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o idolater_n where_o these_o beast_n be_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o he_o rather_o will_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o he_o than_o unto_o the_o vain_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n yea_o rather_o unto_o devil_n furthermore_o with_o singular_a diligence_n and_o perfect_a precept_n he_o distinguish_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n also_o he_o prescribe_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a thing_n as_o touch_v the_o place_n vessel_n &_o rite_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v exercise_v those_o father_n very_o busy_o in_o his_o service_n that_o they_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o law_n and_o that_o with_o a_o true_a faith_n otherwise_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v have_v be_v hate_v of_o he_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n 11._o esaie_n 1_o 11._o to_o what_o end_n be_v this_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o i_o have_v i_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n
&_o c_o also_o that_o manner_n of_o worship_v be_v a_o certain_a school_n for_o the_o father_n be_v teach_v that_o the_o death_n which_o they_o have_v procure_v unto_o themselves_o by_o their_o sin_n be_v through_o the_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o god_n translate_v from_o themselves_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o christ_n be_v evident_o show_v who_o take_v upon_o himself_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o therefore_o die_v that_o we_o may_v be_v absolve_v this_o be_v the_o school_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v altogether_o without_o humane_a sacrifice_n which_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n for_o every_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o sacrifice_v himself_o as_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n writing_n 1._o rom._n 12_o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o david_n pronounce_v 19_o psal_n 51_o 19_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n a_o break_a hart_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n may_v we_o offer_v up_o our_o child_n unto_o god_n if_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o sincere_o instruct_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o may_v not_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o may_v now_o suffice_v as_o touch_v humane_a sacrifice_n 41_o but_o no_o less_o doubt_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n 26_o 2._o king_n 3_o 26_o that_o the_o horrible_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o profitable_a unto_o he_o for_o immediate_o the_o siege_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o israelite_n so_o depart_v away_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n give_v of_o exercise_v a_o perverse_a rite_n in_o time_n of_o adversity_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o accuse_v god_n which_o give_v such_o a_o success_n no_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a for_o no_o man_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o put_v a_o law_n upon_o he_o who_o shall_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o that_o reason_n we_o will_v find_v fault_n with_o he_o that_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o pharaoh_n resist_v moses_n 8._o exod._n 7_o 8._o and_o do_v show_v forth_o many_o sign_n and_o miracle_n against_o he_o there_o also_o be_v a_o occasion_n give_v of_o refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v also_o complain_v of_o antichrist_n because_o with_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o shall_v drive_v man_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n 19_o 2._o the._n 2_o 19_o also_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n miracle_n and_o delusion_n be_v do_v unto_o image_n relik_n and_o sepulcher_n of_o saint_n whereby_o superstition_n and_o idolatrous_a worshipping_n be_v confirm_v but_o we_o be_v not_o for_o these_o cause_n to_o complain_v justly_o of_o god_n see_v he_o be_v very_a justice_n itself_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n justly_o those_o very_o which_o for_o such_o occasion_n be_v draw_v to_o evil_a those_o i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 10_o 2._o the._n 2_o 10_o and_o therefore_o be_v give_v up_o unto_o error_n and_o seducement_n of_o antichrist_n wherefore_o we_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v while_o we_o take_v any_o thing_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o success_n and_o event_n shall_v not_o be_v regard_v since_o we_o may_v be_v easy_o deceive_v for_o we_o shall_v oftentimes_o see_v that_o godly_a man_n be_v press_v with_o trouble_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o wicked_a do_v flourish_v and_o enjoy_v at_o their_o pleasure_n riches_n and_o earthly_a felicity_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v regard_v which_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v examine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o what_o to_o be_v eschew_v the_o establish_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n whether_o the_o child_n shall_v bear_v the_o inqivitie_n of_o his_o father_n 7._o in_o jud._n 11._o at_o the_o beginning_n look_v before_o pla_fw-la 1._o art_n 34._o and_o in_o gen._n 19_o 29._o in_o 2._o sa._n 21_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o 2._o king_n 5_o 25._o exod._n 20_o 5._o deut._n 5_o 9_o exod._n 34_o 7._o 42_o but_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o most_o weighty_a and_o very_a difficult_a question_n because_o the_o child_n do_v seem_v to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n which_o also_o be_v in_o exodus_fw-la i_o will_v visit_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o the_o very_a same_o do_v god_n repeat_v to_o moses_n when_o he_o go_v forth_o before_o he_o for_o among_o other_o his_o title_n the_o same_o of_o recompense_v the_o wickedness_n of_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n be_v add_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o marvel_n how_o that_o can_v be_v rehearse_v among_o the_o title_n of_o mercy_n the_o heretic_n leave_v not_o this_o unspoken_a of_o namely_o the_o marcionit_n the_o valentinian_o and_o the_o carpocratian_o which_o for_o this_o cause_n reject_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v evil_a as_o he_o that_o will_v spare_v the_o parent_n which_o be_v sinner_n and_o will_v punish_v the_o child_n be_v innocent_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o mercy_n as_o he_o can_v forget_v sin_n but_o keep_v anger_n in_o store_n even_o unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n 2._o ezech._n 18_o verse_n 2._o also_o the_o jew_n take_v the_o same_o in_o ill_a part_n who_o in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n this_o be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v jeroboam_fw-la erect_a calf_n manasses_n set_v forward_a idolatry_n be_v it_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n answer_v by_o the_o prophet_n all_o soul_n be_v i_o like_a as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v i_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n my_o also_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n these_o thing_n seem_v not_o sufficient_o to_o agree_v one_o with_o a_o other_o punishment_n a_o distinction_n of_o punishment_n 43_o some_o have_v think_v that_o there_o must_v be_v use_v a_o distinction_n of_o evil_n and_o punishment_n for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v some_o punishment_n which_o apperteine_a to_o everlasting_a damnation_n other_o which_z be_v but_o temporal_a and_o they_o understand_v the_o say_a place_n of_o ezechiel_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o punishment_n for_o as_o concern_v everlasting_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v neither_o do_v they_o otherwise_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o jeremie_n in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n 29._o jerem._n 31_o verse_n 29._o but_o as_o touch_v temporal_a punishment_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v sickness_n poverty_n banishment_n death_n and_o such_o like_a they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o people_n with_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v wrap_v in_o those_o punishment_n and_o so_o they_o expound_v that_o which_o in_o the_o law_n be_v say_v i_o will_v reward_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n seem_v sometime_o to_o have_v allow_v of_o this_o distinction_n for_o in_o the_o question_n upon_o josua_n the_o eight_o question_n 24._o josua_n 7_o 24._o when_o he_o dispute_v of_o achan_n which_o have_v hide_v some_o of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n for_o who_o sin_n all_o the_o israelit_n be_v miserable_o afflict_v and_o for_o that_o not_o only_a achan_n be_v punish_v but_o also_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v put_v to_o death_n together_o there_o i_o say_v augustine_n write_v that_o those_o punishment_n may_v as_o well_o profit_n as_o hurt_v the_o which_o thing_n god_n himself_o know_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v temper_v by_o he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n for_o god_n do_v so_o moderate_v they_o as_o both_o they_o may_v afflict_v the_o wicked_a and_o not_o hurt_v the_o good_a for_o such_o be_v his_o providence_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v evil_a
first_o motion_n be_v sin_n because_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n 28._o matt._n 5_o 28._o to_o lust_n after_o she_o he_o have_v already_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o in_o his_o hart_n and_o 22._o ibidem_fw-la 22._o he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n be_v worthy_a of_o judgement_n god_n do_v not_o so_o look_v upon_o do_n but_o that_o he_o have_v much_o more_o respect_n unto_o the_o mind_n 9_o numb_a 20._o 9_o moses_n sin_v gréevouslie_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o examine_v that_o history_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o evil_a act_n that_o he_o outward_o commit_v but_o god_n see_v the_o incredulity_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o gréevouslie_o punish_v he_o wherefore_o these_o motion_n and_o deliberation_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o only_o be_v sin_n but_o they_o be_v also_o gréevouslie_o punish_v by_o god._n let_v we_o then_o pass_v over_o this_o interpretation_n which_o also_o jerom_n bring_v as_o none_o of_o his_o own_o suffer_v man_n deserve_v even_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o they_o suffer_v 46_o but_o now_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n itself_o plain_a none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v as_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n because_o there_o be_v none_o perfect_a no_o not_o the_o child_n which_o be_v but_o one_o day_n old_a there_o be_v none_o but_o have_v deserve_v even_o death_n itself_o why_o then_o do_v man_n say_v our_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n see_v every_o one_o bear_v his_o own_o burden_n whether_o it_o be_v touch_v this_o life_n punishment_n god_n do_v not_o always_o bring_v temporal_a evil_n as_o punishment_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o god_n do_v not_o always_o bring_v these_o temporal_a evil_n as_o pain_n and_o punishment_n but_o oftentimes_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o other_o end_n as_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n answer_v concern_v the_o blind_a man_n neither_o do_v this_o man_n sin_n nor_o yet_o his_o parent_n 3._o john_n 9_o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v blind_a but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a also_o peter_n and_o paul_n when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n saint_n what_o respect_n god_n have_v in_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n can_v not_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o although_o god_n when_o they_o be_v slay_v do_v not_o respect_v this_o to_o have_v they_o punish_v but_o that_o by_o their_o blood_n a_o testimony_n may_v be_v leave_v of_o his_o son_n gospel_n wherefore_o see_v the_o case_n so_o stand_v and_o that_o we_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o complain_v that_o god_n deal_v too_o sharpelie_o with_o we_o if_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o parent_n we_o be_v punish_v for_o god_n can_v so_o direct_v those_o trouble_n as_o they_o may_v belong_v not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o also_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o parent_n oftentimes_o he_o do_v punish_v the_o father_n in_o the_o child_n and_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o people_n parent_n the_o sorrow_n of_o child_n be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o child_n no_o less_o gréeve_v their_o parent_n than_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v afflict_v but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o child_n die_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n they_o have_v no_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o for_o death_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o also_o and_o otherwise_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o must_v die_v now_o then_o if_o god_n will_v use_v their_o death_n in_o that_o sort_n he_o may_v do_v it_o lawful_o which_o also_o may_v be_v affirm_v as_o touch_v other_o calamity_n for_o if_o that_o a_o child_n be_v vex_v with_o sickness_n he_o deserve_a sickness_n if_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o money_n he_o have_v lose_v but_o frail_a and_o unstable_a thing_n and_o those_o he_o have_v upon_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v easy_o forgo_v they_o so_o then_o if_o with_o these_o kind_n of_o calamity_n god_n will_v punish_v the_o parent_n in_o the_o child_n he_o can_v not_o be_v accuse_v of_o unjustice_n 47_o whereupon_o augustine_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o josua_n the_o eight_o question_n medicine_n in_o the_o regenerate_a god_n convert_v punishment_n into_o medicine_n we_o be_v say_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n debtor_n of_o many_o punishment_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o god_n convert_v into_o certain_a medicine_n and_o find_v mean_n that_o they_o do_v very_o much_o profit_n although_o they_o seem_v evil_a unto_o us._n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o son_n have_v live_v peradventure_o he_o will_v have_v tread_v in_o his_o father_n evil_a step_n or_o else_o have_v commit_v worse_a thing_n wherefore_o if_o god_n take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o this_o life_n he_o can_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v ill_o deal_v with_o since_o death_n by_o god_n blessing_n do_v redound_v to_o his_o commodity_n for_o he_o be_v sudden_o take_v away_o lest_o wickedness_n shall_v change_v his_o hart_n and_o certeinlie_o we_o ought_v to_o suffer_v and_o endure_v the_o less_o evil_n for_o to_o obtain_v great_a good_a thing_n for_o so_o do_v the_o physician_n with_o a_o bitter_a medicine_n trouble_v the_o mouth_n that_o the_o sick_a man_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a health_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o we_o have_v deserve_v punishment_n yet_o god_n do_v turn_v they_o unto_o good_a world_n by_o what_o mean_v discipline_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n say_v augustine_n a_o certain_a discipline_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o world_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o man_n will_v perpetuallie_o become_v worse_a also_o there_o be_v declare_v a_o certain_a conjunction_n and_o society_n of_o mankind_n when_o as_o on_o this_o sort_n one_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o for_o they_o which_o belong_v all_o to_o one_o kingdom_n or_o city_n or_o province_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o body_n one_o member_n do_v suffer_v for_o another_o member_n see_v therefore_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v no_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o same_o do_v happen_v in_o the_o society_n of_o man_n plutarch_n plutarch_n plutarch_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr sera_fw-fr numinis_fw-la vindicte_fw-la do_v very_o well_o teach_v the_o same_o the_o eye_n say_v he_o be_v grieve_v and_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o arm_n be_v lance_v even_o so_o the_o father_n do_v offend_v and_o the_o son_n be_v punish_v the_o prince_n behave_v himself_o amiss_o and_o the_o people_n be_v afflict_v and_o such_o a_o natural_a consent_n or_o agreement_n there_o be_v of_o humane_a thing_n just_o do_v this_o author_n accuse_v the_o rashness_n of_o man_n which_o so_o often_o as_o these_o thing_n do_v happen_v complain_v that_o god_n deal_v cruel_o for_o the_o father_n say_v he_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o if_o perhaps_o the_o son_n of_o a_o good_a father_n be_v punish_v by_o and_o by_o they_o exclaim_v that_o god_n deal_v uniustlie_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v so_o miserable_o handle_v who_o have_v so_o good_a a_o father_n but_o if_o so_o be_v the_o father_n be_v evil_a and_o the_o son_n fall_v into_o calamity_n there_o again_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o herein_o also_o god_n be_v unequal_a and_o that_o the_o son_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v when_o the_o father_n have_v sin_v wherefore_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n think_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v afflict_v but_o what_o if_o the_o father_n be_v evil_a and_o yet_o all_o thing_n chance_v happy_o to_o the_o son_n here_o also_o as_o he_o say_v they_o complain_v of_o the_o unjust_a deal_n of_o god_n for_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v meet_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v live_v happy_o which_o have_v so_o evil_a a_o father_n these_o thing_n he_o speak_v godly_a enough_o although_o he_o be_v a_o ethnic_n parent_n child_n be_v certain_a part_n of_o their_o parent_n 48_o moreover_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o child_n be_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a part_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o have_v somewhat_o of_o they_o in_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a if_o god_n punish_v that_o part_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o the_o child_n but_o i_o come_v again_o to_o augustine_n who_o say_v that_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n appoint_v a_o discipline_n in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o commonweal_n in_o a_o church_n and_o in_o a_o family_n who_o say_v in_o my_o judgement_n can_v be_v disallow_v for_o if_o so_o be_v
the_o child_n do_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o parent_n they_o have_v not_o whereof_o to_o complain_v undoubted_o they_o owe_v this_o duty_n unto_o their_o parent_n for_o even_o this_o that_o they_o be_v they_o have_v it_o from_o they_o wherefore_o if_o they_o leave_v their_o life_n for_o their_o sake_n they_o have_v no_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o yield_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o they_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v use_v your_o punishment_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o your_o parent_n they_o can_v by_o no_o right_n refuse_v the_o same_o john_n teach_v that_o every_o one_o so_o ought_v to_o love_v his_o brother_n 16._o 1._o joh._n 3_o 16._o as_o he_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o yield_v his_o life_n for_o he_o and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o life_n must_v be_v yield_v for_o a_o brother_n how_o much_o rather_o for_o a_o father_n god_n use_v diverse_a instrument_n wherewith_o he_o draw_v man_n unto_o he_o why_o then_o may_v he_o not_o use_v either_o the_o sickness_n or_o the_o death_n of_o child_n for_o the_o chastisement_n or_o salvation_n of_o parent_n 5._o augustine_n josua_n 7_o 5._o augustine_n in_o his_o eight_o question_n upon_o josua_n which_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o allege_v it_o be_v meet_a say_v he_o that_o the_o lesser_a part_n shall_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o great_a great_a the_o less_o part_n suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o great_a as_o in_o that_o history_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o sacrilege_n which_o achan_n have_v commit_v a_o few_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o host_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v assoil_v herby_n be_v understand_v how_o great_a the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n have_v be_v if_o the_o whole_a multitude_n have_v sin_v when_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o alone_o be_v so_o costly_a and_o plutarch_n in_o the_o same_o book_n which_o i_o cite_v a_o little_a before_o say_v that_o thus_o the_o emperor_n do_v in_o their_o camp_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n general_o commit_v by_o they_o all_o they_o take_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o multitude_n soldier_n a_o custom_n of_o tithing_n of_o soldier_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o few_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v assoil_v and_o so_o one_o do_v suffer_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o another_o but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v god_n do_v injury_n to_o no_o man_n for_o he_o that_o die_v be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o god_n direct_v his_o death_n to_o a_o good_a end_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v help_v other_o that_o be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v call_v home_o either_o parent_n or_o prince_n to_o repentance_n or_o else_o to_o establish_v discipline_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v say_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v concern_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o as_o touch_v they_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o his_o own_o fault_n 49_o now_o be_v we_o to_o expound_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o law_n i_o say_v he_o be_o a_o jealous_a god_n and_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o which_o hate_v i_o these_o latter_a word_n jerom_n jerom._n jerom._n upon_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n note_v diligent_o and_o augustine_n also_o in_o the_o question_n upon_o josua_n already_o allege_v augustine_n augustine_n of_o they_o say_v god_n which_o hate_v i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o touch_v the_o innocent_n but_o i_o will_v be_v avenge_v upon_o the_o iniquity_n of_o they_o which_o imitate_v evil_a parent_n and_o hate_v i_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v do_v well_o unto_o the_o child_n and_o childer_n child_n even_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n but_o to_o who_o even_o to_o they_o he_o say_v which_o love_v i_o wherefore_o if_o the_o father_n be_v wicked_a and_o the_o son_n good_a his_o father_n wickedness_n shall_v do_v he_o no_o harm_n but_o if_o the_o father_n be_v good_a and_o the_o son_n wicked_a his_o father_n godliness_n shall_v not_o avail_v he_o and_o therefore_o say_v jerom_o god_n punish_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n not_o because_o they_o have_v evil_a parent_n but_o because_o they_o do_v imitate_v their_o father_n the_o word_n themselves_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o original_a sin_n but_o of_o that_o sin_n which_o they_o call_v actual_a for_o then_o the_o son_n shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o sin_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o his_o father_n do_v also_o the_o word_n of_o ezechiel_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v original_a sin_n as_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v do_v easy_o declare_v albeit_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o wit_n the_o soul_n which_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v may_v be_v understand_v even_o of_o original_a sin_n sin_n every_o man_n have_v in_o he_o his_o own_o original_a sin_n since_o every_o man_n have_v in_o himself_o a_o nature_n corrupt_a and_o prone_a unto_o evil_n wherefore_o every_o one_o do_v bear_v his_o own_o sin_n for_o although_o that_o that_o sin_n be_v originallie_o draw_v from_o the_o parent_n yet_o be_v it_o now_o become_v our_o own_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v see_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o sure_o since_o infant_n do_v not_o hate_n god_n therefore_o it_o can_v perteine_v unto_o they_o i_o answer_v indeed_o they_o do_v not_o hate_n god_n in_o act_n but_o by_o natural_a corruption_n and_o proneness_n unto_o evil_n so_o the_o wolf_n that_o be_v grow_v devour_v the_o sheep_n but_o the_o wolf_n whelp_n do_v not_o so_o not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o dam_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o five_o and_o sixth_o generation_n why_o the_o scripture_n mention_v the_o four_o generation_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o augustine_n have_v answer_v but_o in_o my_o judgement_n we_o may_v much_o more_o fit_o say_v that_o the_o parent_n may_v live_v unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n god_n therefore_o will_v so_o punish_v the_o father_n in_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n as_o some_o feel_v of_o that_o punishment_n of_o the_o posterity_n may_v come_v to_o they_o while_o they_o shall_v be_v yet_o live_v and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o calamity_n of_o their_o childers_n child_n &_o the_o child_n of_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o make_v mention_n beyond_o those_o generation_n when_o their_o posterity_n be_v evil_a and_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o parent_n be_v punish_v in_o they_o chrysostome_n on_o genesis_n chrysost_n chrysost_n homily_n 29._o interpret_n these_o word_n curse_v be_v chenaan_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v not_o chenaan_n say_v he_o that_o sin_v 25._o gen._n 9_o 25._o but_o his_o father_n cham._n he_o answer_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v but_o i_o be_o take_v that_o curse_n far_o more_o gréevouslie_o than_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v afflict_v such_o be_v the_o natural_a work_n and_o affection_n in_o father_n that_o they_o be_v more_o disquiet_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o their_o child_n than_o with_o their_o own_o so_o i_o be_o perceive_v that_o not_o only_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v evil_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n but_o also_o that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v punish_v in_o he_o severity_n exod._n 34_o 7._o a_o sentence_n unto_o mercy_n not_o unto_o severity_n 50_o now_o remain_v to_o be_v declare_v why_o this_o also_o namely_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n be_v recite_v before_o moses_n among_o the_o title_n of_o god_n mercy_n see_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o nay_o rather_o if_o the_o place_n be_v more_o narrow_o sift_v we_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o sin_n be_v commit_v god_n in_o his_o own_o right_n may_v by_o &_o by_o take_v vengeance_n but_o so_o good_a be_v he_o that_o he_o will_v defer_v it_o until_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o call_v home_o the_o father_n to_o repentance_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o preach_n by_o benefit_n and_o many_o other_o mean_n last_o of_o all_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o the_o man_n nothing_o the_o
i_o be_o lead_v by_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n wherein_o one_o signify_v the_o first_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o evening_n &_o morning_n be_v one_o day_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n also_o in_o another_o place_n when_o it_o be_v write_v basil_n look_v in_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la pag._n 76._o set_v forth_o at_o basil_n in_o one_o of_o the_o month_n it_o be_v mean_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o when_o it_o be_v write_v one_o month_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o first_o month_n also_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o mark_n the_o 16._o chapter_n 2._o verse_n 2._o and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n the_o sun_n be_v now_o rise_v where_o manifest_o by_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v understand_v the_o lord_n day_n matt._n the_o 28_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n begin_v to_o dawn_n 1._o verse_n 1._o so_o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o luke_n 1._o verse_n 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n and_o to_o inflame_v our_o mind_n to_o give_v alm_n unto_o the_o poor_a paul_n do_v very_o fit_o choose_v the_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n congregation_n why_o paul_n choose_v for_o alm_n the_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a congregation_n because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n public_a prayer_n and_o godly_a lesson_n which_o be_v use_v upon_o that_o day_n through_o all_o which_o thing_n we_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n have_v bestow_v upon_o us._n also_o we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n whereby_o be_v renew_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n i_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o christian_n mind_n be_v not_o persuade_v to_o benefit_n his_o neighbour_n by_o the_o godly_a remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a turn_n who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v not_o when_o he_o revolu_v in_o himself_o with_o a_o godly_a mind_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v himself_o unto_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o will_v not_o i_o say_v alonelie_o impart_v some_o of_o that_o earthly_a riches_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o rather_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o brethren_n we_o confess_v also_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o will_v be_v either_o very_a slender_a or_o none_o at_o all_o unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a but_o there_o be_v no_o token_n of_o godliness_n or_o communion_n of_o christian_n more_o excellent_a than_o be_v charity_n neither_o be_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v accuse_v as_o observer_n of_o day_n and_o of_o time_n 10._o gal._n 4_o 10._o as_o be_v the_o galathian_o as_o though_o we_o attribute_v more_o holiness_n to_o one_o day_n than_o to_o a_o other_o we_o only_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o a_o certain_a civil_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n do_v meet_a together_o upon_o that_o day_n rather_o than_o upon_o a_o other_o but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o either_o they_o be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n which_o renew_v the_o jewish_a feast_n day_n or_o else_o the_o ethnik_n which_o superstitious_o observe_v the_o day_n of_o the_o egyptian_n or_o of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o mathematical_a science_n 3._o in_o 1._o sam._n 1._o verse_n 3._o 5_o moreover_o there_o may_v be_v many_o cause_n reckon_v why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o people_n yéerelie_o beside_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o ascend_v to_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o religion_n sake_n 15._o exo._n 23_o 15._o first_o he_o appoint_v the_o same_o because_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o benefit_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v but_o shall_v be_v reviue_v by_o yéerelie_o peregrination_n for_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n be_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o pentecost_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n further_o in_o both_o the_o solemnity_n there_o be_v thanks_o give_v for_o the_o new_a fruit_n receive_v jew_n three_o principal_a feast_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n they_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o barley_n and_o at_o pentecost_n they_o offer_v bread_n make_v of_o new_a wheat_n last_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v remember_v the_o benefit_n whereby_o god_n sustain_v the_o father_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o thanks_o be_v give_v because_o they_o have_v now_o gather_v in_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o fruit_n and_o right_o be_v these_o three_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n call_v to_o remembrance_n in_o these_o three_o peregrination_n for_o they_o be_v special_a good_a thing_n wherein_o consist_v the_o society_n of_o man_n for_o the_o first_o felicity_n of_o any_o nation_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o commonweal_n and_o that_o it_o be_v free_a and_o this_o the_o jew_n obtain_v when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hard_a bondage_n of_o egypt_n the_o second_o felicity_n be_v to_o have_v law_n and_o religion_n proper_a to_o themselves_o for_o no_o commonweal_n consist_v without_o law_n and_o religion_n the_o three_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o life_n wherefore_o the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o benefit_n be_v yéerelie_o renew_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n further_o a_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o ascend_n to_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v that_o the_o mutual_a concord_n of_o the_o people_n in_o divine_a service_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v preserve_v for_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v once_o gather_v together_o and_o do_v their_o sacrifice_n all_o after_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o order_n it_o be_v most_o prudentlie_o provide_v that_o sundry_a religion_n shall_v not_o arise_v the_o first_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n may_v open_o teach_v they_o concern_v the_o law_n and_o holy_a service_n whereby_o the_o people_n return_v home_o much_o better_o instruct_v than_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o there_o be_v also_o a_o sixth_o cause_n allege_v that_o in_o such_o a_o assembly_n and_o mutual_a behold_v of_o one_o another_o charity_n may_v the_o more_o grow_v and_o increase_v among_o the_o tribe_n for_o they_o see_v and_o talk_v one_o with_o another_o they_o keep_v their_o feast_n together_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o they_o join_v in_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n together_o furthermore_o by_o these_o peregrination_n there_o ensue_v a_o necessary_a sustentation_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n for_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v multiply_v the_o great_a part_n whereof_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levit_n beside_o this_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v be_v confirm_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n for_o he_o promise_v that_o in_o that_o place_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n which_o cause_n undoubted_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o celebrate_v holy_a congregation_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v at_o home_n yet_o see_v he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v allow_v of_o our_o prayer_n 19_o matt._n 18_o 19_o where_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o the_o appoint_a celebration_n of_o the_o meeting_n together_o in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v moreover_o god_n will_v that_o by_o such_o godly_a peregrination_n they_o shall_v testify_v their_o obedience_n especial_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o place_n whereunto_o they_o have_v access_n but_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o that_o place_n do_v represent_v messiah_n unto_o the_o father_n without_o who_o no_o work_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v trim_a and_o goodly_a in_o show_n can_v please_v god_n last_o that_o work_n be_v a_o notable_a exercise_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v to_o go_v up_o unto_o the_o place_n which_o be_v assign_v for_o divine_a service_n the_o hebrews_n be_v compel_v to_o leave_v all_o vacant_a and_o without_o guard_n at_o home_n for_o the_o enemy_n be_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o break_v forth_o to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v allthing_n howbeit_o they_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o little_o regard_v whatsoever_o shall_v happen_v commit_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v to_o the_o safeguard_n of_o god_n and_o so_o great_a a_o confidence_n have_v they_o towards_o god_n as_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v defend_v their_o border_n although_o they_o be_v desolate_a three_o time_n every_o year_n it_o behoove_v
of_o debt_n shall_v kill_v himself_o he_o also_o be_v pardon_v and_o in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr illis_fw-la qui_fw-la possunt_fw-la facere_fw-la testamentum_fw-la if_o one_o shall_v lawful_o make_v his_o testament_n and_o afterward_o kill_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o that_o testament_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o force_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o like_a manner_n but_o if_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o crime_n or_o make_v guilty_a it_o shall_v not_o stand_v and_o as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi militari_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n omne_fw-la delictum_fw-la if_o a_o soldier_n will_v kill_v himself_o and_o can_v if_o he_o do_v the_o same_o either_o through_o irksomeness_n of_o life_n or_o impatientnesse_n of_o sorrow_n or_o else_o for_o shame_n he_o also_o be_v pardon_v yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o war_n and_o let_v go_v with_o shame_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o excuse_v himself_o he_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr iniusto_fw-la &_o fracto_fw-la testamento_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi exhaeredato_fw-mi filio_fw-la in_o the_o paraph_n irritum_fw-la all_o these_o have_v see_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o but_o the_o athenians_n decree_v more_o sharpelie_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n for_o they_o ordain_v that_o he_o which_o so_o die_v shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o athens_n they_o do_v not_o only_o confiscate_v his_o good_n but_o also_o they_o will_v have_v his_o body_n carry_v forth_o of_o their_o bound_n and_o why_o the_o roman_n deal_v more_o mild_o i_o perceive_v not_o unless_o perhaps_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o city_n such_o as_o be_v lucretia_n caro_n and_o curtius_n who_o they_o will_v not_o number_v among_o the_o wicked_a by_o these_o so_o many_o argument_n i_o think_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o neither_o for_o the_o escape_n of_o tyranny_n nor_o yet_o for_o obtain_v of_o immortality_n which_o thing_n cleombrotus_n ambraciota_n do_v themselves_o contrary_a example_n of_o they_o that_o have_v kill_v themselves_o 15_o but_o there_o be_v object_v unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o cato_n of_o curtius_n of_o lucretia_n and_o of_o jonas_n which_o will_v himself_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o razis_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o maâ—chabeis_n &_o of_o certain_a holy_a woman_n who_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n who_o for_o defence_n of_o their_o chastity_n and_o religion_n slay_v themselves_o cato_n kill_v himself_o himself_o why_o cato_n kill_v himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o power_n of_o a_o tyrant_n but_o if_o example_n ought_v to_o take_v place_n we_o also_o may_v object_v example_n of_o patriarch_n apostl_n and_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v patient_o all_o manner_n of_o most_o gréevous_a torment_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o kill_v themselves_o and_o these_o insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v our_o own_o citizen_n they_o shall_v more_o move_v we_o by_o their_o example_n than_o do_v stranger_n and_o foreigner_n especial_o see_v the_o act_n of_o these_o man_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o eternal_a law_n and_o express_v will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o touch_v cato_n particular_o augustine_n answer_v in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o that_o be_v not_o fortitude_n but_o weakness_n of_o courage_n for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v adversity_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o the_o 19_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n marvele_v at_o the_o stoic_n who_o do_v place_v the_o bless_a state_n in_o virtue_n and_o reckon_v not_o misfortune_n among_o evil_a thing_n and_o yet_o think_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v even_o by_o death_n for_o what_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v this_o that_o calamity_n be_v not_o evil_a and_o yet_o must_v be_v avoid_v even_o by_o death_n o_o goodly_a felicity_n say_v he_o which_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o help_n of_o death_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o life_n be_v bless_v we_o ought_v to_o abide_v therein_o but_o if_o we_o will_v finish_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o by_o death_n it_o be_v not_o happy_a for_o what_o felicity_n be_v this_o that_o can_v be_v overcome_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v deny_v to_o be_v evil_a cato_n say_v he_o kill_v himself_o do_v he_o it_o patient_o or_o unpatientlie_o sure_o unpatientlie_o and_o in_o bitterness_n of_o mind_n for_o his_o patience_n be_v vanquish_v through_o the_o authority_n of_o caesar_n other_o thus_o excuse_v he_o as_o though_o by_o his_o example_n he_o will_v teach_v how_o mischéevous_a a_o thing_n tyranny_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o free_a commonweal_n and_o that_o the_o public_a freedom_n of_o our_o native_a country_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o life_n itself_o indeed_o our_o life_n must_v be_v spend_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o citizen_n yet_o that_o must_v be_v in_o battle_n and_o conflict_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o warn_v the_o people_n of_o their_o duty_n by_o all_o just_a mean_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o teach_v they_o by_o naughty_a example_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o cato_n be_v so_o careful_a of_o his_o country_n what_o profit_n do_v he_o to_o it_o by_o die_v by_o his_o life_n he_o may_v peradventure_o have_v profit_v the_o same_o but_o be_v dead_a he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v it_o a_o thousand_o way_n better_o do_v our_o paul_n for_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o have_v suffer_v many_o most_o bitter_a punishment_n and_o will_v have_v account_v it_o great_a advantage_n if_o he_o may_v have_v die_v yet_o because_o he_o see_v that_o he_o may_v profit_v other_o he_o reject_v his_o own_o commodity_n and_o for_o other_o man_n sake_n desire_v to_o remain_v alive_a this_o undoubted_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a citizen_n to_o think_v upon_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o his_o own_o citizen_n but_o cato_n before_o he_o shall_v die_v warn_v his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v hope_v well_o of_o caesar_n and_o join_v himself_o unto_o he_o if_o this_o be_v dishonest_a by_o what_o reason_n persuade_v he_o his_o son_n if_o it_o be_v honest_a why_o do_v not_o he_o himself_o take_v the_o counsel_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o caesar_n sufficient_o perceive_v with_o what_o mind_n cato_n do_v this_o for_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o envy_v say_v he_o my_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o safety_n but_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o live_v in_o that_o city_n which_o shall_v be_v hold_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o tyrant_n howbeit_o he_o shall_v have_v consider_v that_o that_o sin_n be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o but_o a_o other_o man_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o other_o man_n unless_o they_o be_v such_o sin_n as_o be_v gather_v by_o our_o own_o default_n see_v cato_n procure_v not_o that_o tyranny_n unto_o caesar_n but_o ever_o as_o caesar_n grow_v in_o honour_n so_o he_o put_v himself_o against_o he_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o a_o other_o man_n fault_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a matter_n say_v they_o that_o a_o man_n can_v kill_v himself_o i_o grant_v yet_o sin_n also_o be_v very_o great_a greatness_n may_v be_v no_o less_o consider_v in_o vice_n than_o in_o virtue_n but_o these_o man_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v ethnik_n if_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v by_o our_o example_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a let_v they_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o example_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a history_n marcus_n artilius_fw-la regulus_n will_v not_o slay_v himself_o regulus_n m._n regulus_n but_o choose_v rather_o to_o return_v unto_o carthage_n when_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o most_o extreme_a punishment_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o great_a courage_n undoubted_o regulus_n since_o cato_n be_v overcome_v with_o impatience_n also_o lucretia_n be_v object_v lucretia_n of_o lucretia_n be_v object_v but_o augustine_n say_v that_o she_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o note_n of_o unchastitie_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n she_o kill_v herself_o for_o sextus_n tarqvinius_n enter_v into_o her_o chamber_n in_o the_o night_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v threaten_a that_o he_o will_v slay_v she_o unless_o she_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v place_v a_o servant_n slay_v in_o one_o bed_n with_o she_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v take_v in_o adultery_n with_o she_o here_o do_v she_o first_o begin_v to_o deliberate_v
they_o shall_v deal_v more_o mild_o they_o threaten_v that_o they_o will_v kill_v themselves_o and_o when_o it_o be_v object_v by_o our_o man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a they_o use_v to_o fly_v to_o that_o example_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v of_o razis_n 37_o 2._o ma._n 14_o 37_o and_o unto_o the_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o body_n that_o i_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n 3_o 1._o cor._n 13_o 3_o it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a say_v they_o so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o charity_n donatist_n another_o argument_n of_o the_o donatist_n for_o paul_n reprove_v not_o the_o same_o save_v where_o charity_n fail_v but_o they_o fond_o and_o unlearnedlie_o deprave_a the_o word_n of_o paul_n for_o they_o as_o augustine_n say_v be_v thus_o to_o be_v mean_v if_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v either_o die_v or_o else_o admit_v some_o mischéevous_a act_n it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o die_v yet_o not_o so_o as_o any_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o death_n but_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o abide_v any_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o tyrant_n and_o executioner_n so_o may_v it_o seem_v that_o those_o fellow_n of_o daniel_n deliver_v themselves_o when_o they_o say_v 18._o dan_o 3_o 18._o that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o nabuchadnezar_a and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o our_o salvation_n yet_o say_v paul_n 8._o rom._n 5_o 8._o if_o a_o man_n even_o so_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v burn_v of_o a_o tyrant_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n it_o shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o yet_o this_o also_o do_v the_o donatist_n vaunt_n donatist_n another_o argument_n of_o the_o donatist_n that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n in_o his_o own_o matter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o if_o he_o will_n but_o this_o be_v ridiculous_a &_o vain_a since_o our_o will_n must_v evermore_o be_v draw_v back_o from_o sin_n for_o this_o both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n exhort_v and_o good_a magistrate_n and_o godly_a parent_n in_o their_o subject_n and_o child_n do_v the_o same_o 17_o but_o jerom_n upon_o jonas_n say_v that_o it_o be_v our_o part_n not_o violent_o to_o pluck_v death_n unto_o we_o but_o with_o a_o good_a courage_n to_o suffer_v it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v chastity_n whether_o selfe-death_n may_v be_v lawful_a for_o keep_v of_o chastity_n where_o chastity_n be_v put_v in_o danger_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o to_o kill_v himself_o for_o preserve_v of_o chastity_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n ambrose_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la for_o so_o he_o write_v of_o pelagia_n the_o virgin_n that_o the_o tormentor_n threaten_v she_o that_o unless_o she_o will_v worship_v idol_n example_n example_n they_o will_v ravish_v she_o and_o that_o she_o to_o avoid_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o cast_v herself_o down_o headlong_o this_o act_n do_v ambrose_n commend_v and_o he_o add_v that_o her_o mother_n do_v escape_v away_o with_o other_o two_o daughter_n and_o that_o when_o in_o fly_v away_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o river_n they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n rush_v headlong_o into_o the_o same_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v drown_v eusebius_n also_o in_o his_o eight_o book_n and_o 15._o chapter_n when_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o lewd_a lust_n of_o maxentius_n say_v that_o he_o bear_v inordinate_a love_n unto_o a_o certain_a matron_n of_o rome_n of_o singular_a beauty_n privily_o send_v minister_n of_o his_o lewdness_n to_o bring_v she_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v bind_v her_o husband_n and_o use_v all_o threaten_n towards_o he_o last_o obtain_v of_o he_o that_o he_o yield_v his_o wife_n unto_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o tyrant_n but_o she_o as_o though_o she_o will_v seem_v to_o obey_v when_o she_o have_v obtain_v a_o time_n to_o make_v herself_o ready_a be_v retire_v into_o a_o parlour_n do_v thrust_v herself_o through_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o that_o fact_n be_v not_o blame_v but_o rather_o allow_v example_n augustin_n opinion_n touch_v these_o example_n here_o augustine_n somewhat_o doubt_v what_o answer_n to_o make_v first_o he_o say_v that_o on_o the_o one_o part_n he_o see_v that_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o they_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n as_o martyr_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v resolve_v and_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n by_o some_o revelation_n make_v it_o be_v know_v that_o their_o do_n please_v he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v stir_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o special_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o like_v to_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o read_v to_o be_v do_v by_o samson_n 28._o jud._n 16_o 28._o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n but_o by_o augustine_n leave_n this_o comparison_n do_v not_o sufficient_o agree_v for_o as_o touch_v samson_n that_o he_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a also_o god_n restore_v his_o strength_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o before_o have_v take_v away_o and_o samson_n when_o he_o die_v do_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n 32._o heb._n 11_o 32._o and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n give_v he_o a_o testimony_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o reckon_v he_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o these_o virgin_n for_o they_o have_v no_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 13_o exod._n 20_o 13_o augustine_n add_v that_o that_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v be_v certain_a and_o well_o know_v but_o no_o man_n must_v be_v persuade_v to_o kill_v himself_o through_o a_o divine_a motion_n unless_o he_o know_v and_o have_v a_o certain_a trial_n that_o it_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n indeed_o i_o confess_v that_o god_n sometime_o do_v certain_a thing_n by_o extraordinary_a mean_n for_o he_o command_v the_o hebrews_n to_o rob_v the_o egyptian_n 1._o exod._n 11_o 2._o gen._n 22._o 1._o and_o abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n yet_o may_v we_o not_o hereby_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o we_o see_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n very_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o these_o virgin_n for_o whether_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n i_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o same_o can_v certeinlie_o enough_o be_v know_v of_o any_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n before_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o life_n and_o that_o god_n forgive_v they_o undoubted_o the_o endeavour_n of_o defend_v chastity_n and_o religion_n be_v very_o laudable_a yet_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o defend_v the_o same_o by_o good_a mean_n and_o right_a consideration_n those_o virgin_n which_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v praise_v admit_v they_o be_v so_o but_o sometime_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v amiss_o be_v praise_v also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o in_o commend_v thereof_o we_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v 18_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o latter_a writer_n which_o thus_o decree_n that_o if_o any_o man_n himself_o whether_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n glory_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o to_o kill_v himself_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n because_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v either_o sharpness_n of_o punishment_n or_o reproach_n do_v kill_v himself_o he_o sin_v very_o gréevouslie_o but_o that_o if_o he_o only_o lie_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o he_o perceive_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v will_v redound_v to_o his_o dishonour_n he_o may_v so_o be_v excuse_v 30._o jud._n 16_o 30._o for_o so_o samson_n kill_v himself_o because_o he_o see_v that_o his_o misery_n be_v a_o dishonour_n unto_o god_n 43._o 2._o mach._n 14._o verse_n 43._o and_o that_o same_o razis_n also_o &_o those_o other_o woman_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o do_v so_o likewise_o but_o this_o distinction_n do_v not_o weaken_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o defend_v for_o it_o be_v a_o steadfast_a and_o everlasting_a rule_n 8._o rom._n 3_o 8._o that_o we_o must_v not_o commit_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o yea_o and_o the_o martyr_n also_o can_v easy_o perceive_v that_o their_o death_n will_v redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n name_n yet_o be_v there_o none_o of_o they_o that_o kill_v himself_o 16_o 2._o sam._n 1_o 16_o even_o so_o may_v that_o
be_v usual_a among_o they_o 59_o what_o also_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o church_n have_v judge_v hereof_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o perceive_v origin_n grant_v origin_n origin_n that_o some_o bishop_n give_v leave_v unto_o wife_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o husband_n to_o marry_v other_o which_o fact_n of_o they_o he_o say_v be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o he_o excuse_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n shall_v thou_o find_v jerom_n to_o be_v in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o fabiola_n which_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o while_o her_o former_a husband_n yet_o live_v jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n there_o confess_v that_o she_o do_v not_o well_o therein_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o excuse_v her_o fact_n by_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a reason_n and_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o the_o other_o marriage_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v not_o quite_o cut_v off_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o of_o those_o time_n do_v not_o give_v counsel_n to_o have_v new_a marriage_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o do_v bear_v with_o those_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n albeit_o as_o we_o have_v recite_v out_o of_o origin_n some_o of_o they_o give_v licence_n to_o marry_v again_o but_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o great_a part_n do_v rather_o suffer_v than_o persuade_v neocesaria_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocesaria_n wherefore_o i_o understand_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesaria_n wherein_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v present_a to_o bless_v the_o second_o marriage_n to_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v this_o sort_n and_o not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v renew_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o spouse_n forsomuch_o as_o these_o marriage_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a and_o be_v command_v by_o paul_n unto_o who_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v needful_a see_v he_o say_v unto_o timothy_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o young_a widow_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o bring_v forth_o child_n 14._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 14._o but_o those_o other_o marriage_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o other_o marry_a party_n be_v live_v be_v take_v for_o suspect_a although_o they_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a blessing_n be_v not_o give_v to_o to_o they_o and_o this_o do_v the_o reason_n show_v which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n expound_v the_o foresay_a canon_n expound_v for_o it_o be_v say_v for_o how_o can_v they_o enjoin_v repentance_n for_o these_o marriage_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o any_o repentance_n be_v enjoin_v for_o second_o marriage_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v sin_n but_o for_o matrimony_n which_o have_v be_v do_v the_o husband_n be_v yet_o alive_a it_o be_v manifest_o show_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jerom_n which_o we_o even_o now_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v repentance_n enjoin_v to_o fabiola_n although_o as_o i_o have_v say_v we_o read_v that_o that_o matrimony_n be_v neither_o dissolve_v neither_o yet_o count_v unlawful_a for_o that_o woman_n be_v with_o the_o latter_a husband_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v husband_n ambrose_n admit_v three_o cause_n for_o a_o wife_n to_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n 60_o and_o as_o concern_v ambrose_n how_o little_a he_o mislike_v second_o marriage_n the_o one_o party_n be_v alive_a his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n do_v plain_o testify_v where_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o wife_n may_v depart_v from_o her_o husband_n for_o three_o cause_n the_o one_o if_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n another_o if_o he_o be_v a_o backeslide_a from_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o three_o if_o he_o will_v abuse_v his_o wife_n through_o lust_n contrary_a unto_o the_o just_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o nature_n for_o these_o cause_n say_v he_o let_v a_o woman_n depart_v but_o let_v she_o remain_v unmarried_a since_o that_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o she_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o husband_n for_o if_o the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o fornication_n sake_n he_o may_v marry_v a_o other_o and_o he_o say_v very_o plain_o that_o the_o man_n cause_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v better_a than_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o allege_v because_o man_n be_v the_o woman_n head_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 3._o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v he_o shall_v be_v tie_v by_o such_o streict_n law_n peradventure_o beside_o this_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o deut._n 24._o 1._o where_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_a only_o unto_o the_o man_n to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n which_o hereby_o be_v prove_v because_o at_o no_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o woman_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n unto_o their_o husband_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n malachi_n mal._n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n when_o god_n do_v complain_v of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o husband_n towards_o their_o wife_n which_o daily_o lament_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o weep_v in_o their_o prayer_n make_v relation_n what_o they_o endure_v at_o their_o husband_n hand_n he_o command_v that_o he_o which_o hate_v his_o wife_n shall_v give_v her_o licence_n to_o depart_v but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v be_v permit_v unto_o woman_n to_o give_v unto_o their_o husband_n a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n they_o will_v not_o have_v endure_v such_o cruelty_n and_o so_o hard_a a_o state_n of_o life_n they_o will_v have_v depart_v of_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o have_v wait_v for_o a_o admonition_n from_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v say_v by_o his_o prophet_n if_o thou_o hate_v thy_o wife_n put_v she_o away_o and_o undoubted_o god_n seem_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o sin_n sake_n to_o have_v subject_v the_o woman_n unto_o the_o man_n by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o servitude_n so_o as_o her_o state_n in_o many_o thing_n shall_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o state_n of_o man_n 12_o num._n 5_o 12_o it_o be_v lawful_a unto_o the_o husband_n if_o he_o have_v be_v jealous_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o she_o by_o public_a and_o solemn_a ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o woman_n against_o their_o husband_n polygamy_n or_o to_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o be_v sometime_o grant_v unto_o man_n which_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o woman_n and_o we_o may_v reckon_v up_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o without_o consideration_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v now_o overlong_o to_o rehearse_v yea_o and_o among_o the_o roman_n woman_n among_o the_o roman_n also_o it_o be_v more_o lawful_a to_o the_o man_n than_o to_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v no_o such_o punishment_n of_o lust_n use_v against_o man_n as_o be_v against_o woman_n the_o woman_n be_v condemn_v of_o adultery_n with_o what_o man_n so_o ever_o she_o have_v keep_v unlawful_a company_n but_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n use_v against_o the_o man_n except_o when_o he_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n in_o a_o strange_a bed_n or_o have_v ravish_v those_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o free_a bear_v but_o if_o he_o have_v do_v wicked_o in_o harlot_n house_n or_o against_o his_o own_o handmaid_n there_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o he_o 61_o but_o jerom_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o oceanus_n have_v otherwise_o and_o he_o say_v jerom._n jerom._n that_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n command_v the_o man_n the_o same_o do_v also_o redound_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o like_a decree_n of_o both_o further_o as_o touch_v the_o roman_a law_n he_o say_v in_o one_o sort_n speak_v caesar_n and_o in_o another_o sort_n christ_n one_o way_n paul_n and_o another_o way_n papinianus_n for_o my_o part_n although_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o condition_n of_o woman_n and_o man_n be_v unlike_a in_o respect_n of_o many_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o cause_n as_o the_o state_n of_o our_o time_n stand_v i_o will_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o ambrose_n against_o who_o also_o augustine_n be_v augustine_n augustine_n be_v who_o in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n to_o pollentius_fw-la de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la make_v both_o their_o state_n alike_o notwithstanding_o that_o sentence_n a_o vain_a devise_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n bring_v be_v most_o vain_a who_o judgement_n be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v pact_n into_o ambrose_n his_o book_n by_o heretic_n but_o so_o may_v all_o controversy_n be_v easy_o
unto_o the_o corinthian_n 10_o 1._o co._n 11_o 10_o command_v woman_n to_o have_v their_o head_n cover_v in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n at_o the_o leastwise_o because_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o even_o as_o woman_n ought_v to_o shadow_v their_o face_n that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n ought_v to_o temper_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v not_o over-curiouslie_a behold_v they_o of_o which_o matter_n tertullian_n write_v many_o thing_n very_o well_o in_o a_o little_a book_n entitle_v de_n virginibus_fw-la velandis_fw-la and_o solomon_n thus_o wise_o admonish_v lust_n not_o after_o her_o beauty_n 25._o prou._n 6_o 25._o also_o gregory_n the_o first_o they_o say_v he_o which_o abuse_v the_o outward_a eye_n be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o inward_a eye_n shadow_v 1._o job._n 31_o 1._o i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n say_v job_n with_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o will_v not_o think_v upon_o a_o virgin_n he_o say_v not_o only_o that_o i_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o admit_v into_o my_o mind_n a_o imagination_n of_o she_o this_o see_v david_n do_v not_o he_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o danger_n which_o all_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n 14._o in_o 2._o sam._n 12_o 14._o 22_o somewhat_o we_o will_v declare_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n and_o this_o i_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o for_o by_o the_o gréevousnesse_n of_o punishment_n we_o know_v the_o weightinesse_n of_o sin_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n commonweal_n be_v preserve_v but_o punishment_n must_v be_v apply_v according_a to_o the_o heaviness_n of_o offence_n it_o be_v very_o well_o write_v in_o the_o 24._o cause_n question_v 1._o in_o the_o chapter_n non_fw-fr afferamus_fw-la which_o word_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o jerom_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o augustine_n schism_n the_o greevousnesse_n of_o schism_n how_o gréevous_a a_o sin_n be_v schism_n or_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o man_n for_o other_o gréevous_a sin_n the_o idolatry_n do_v unto_o the_o melt_a calf_n 29._o exo._n 22_o 27._o jere._n 36_o 29._o god_n punish_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n because_o zedechias_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n god_n do_v revenge_v it_o with_o captivity_n but_o the_o rebellion_n do_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n he_o punish_v more_o gréevouslie_o 16_o num._n 16_o he_o send_v a_o fire_n wherewith_o those_o which_o conspire_v with_o chore_n be_v consume_v and_o the_o earth_n swallow_v up_o the_o seditious_a person_n place_n a_o division_n of_o this_o place_n we_o will_v first_o then_o consider_v the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v secondlie_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v have_v equal_a punishment_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o like_a punishment_n and_o whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n thirdlie_o what_o evil_n may_v come_v by_o reason_n that_o these_o punishment_n be_v either_o neglect_v or_o utterlie_o take_v await_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o must_v search_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o may_v be_v find_v touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n after_o that_o we_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o punishment_n of_o diverse_a nation_n then_o will_v we_o come_v to_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o last_o of_o all_o unto_o the_o ecclestiasticall_a and_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o divine_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 23._o rom._n 6_o 23._o see_v therefore_o that_o death_n be_v due_a unto_o sin_n forthwith_o after_o a_o man_n have_v transgress_v he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n but_o god_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a a_o exactor_n he_o grant_v as_o yet_o some_o space_n unto_o life_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v sometime_o break_v off_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o magistrate_n if_o gréevous_a crime_n be_v commit_v which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v suffer_v but_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n of_o less_o weight_n for_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v man_n to_o death_n further_o we_o will_v see_v whether_o adultery_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o those_o sin_n whereunto_o death_n be_v due_a certeinlie_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n whereunto_o death_n belong_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o by_o this_o wickedness_n be_v hurt_v that_o society_n from_o whence_o be_v derive_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o friendship_n among_o man_n 11_o gen._n 26_o 11_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n when_o abimelech_n the_o king_n of_o gerar_n have_v see_v isaac_n play_v somewhat_o familiar_o with_o rebecca_n he_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o not_o her_o brother_n 20._o death_n for_o adultery_n before_o the_o law_n gen._n 39_o 20._o so_o then_o he_o charge_v that_o none_o upon_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n shall_v touch_v that_o woman_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o before_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n adultery_n be_v by_o the_o ethnik_v punish_v with_o death_n joseph_n after_o that_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o egypt_n that_o he_o commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o mistress_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o head_n officer_n of_o capital_a crime_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n thamar_n 24._o gen._n 38_o 24._o when_o she_o have_v bury_v two_o husband_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o three_o unto_o who_o she_o be_v betroth_v do_v commit_v adultery_n and_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o undoubted_o when_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v betroth_v do_v abuse_v herself_o she_o commit_v adultery_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o a_o full_a marriage_n yet_o be_v there_o such_o hope_n of_o marriage_n as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pollute_v this_o do_v the_o emperor_n severus_n perceive_v the_o law_n may_v be_v read_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterio_fw-la in_o the_o digest_v the_o law_n siuxor_n in_o the_o paraph_n dinus_n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 10_o deut._n 22_o 22_o levit._fw-la 20_o 10_o and_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o leviticus_fw-la by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v there_o give_v the_o adulterer_n &_o adulteress_n be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o sentence_n god_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n confirm_v 38._o verse_n 38._o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v punishment_n upon_o the_o adulterous_a israelit_n the_o same_o law_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n have_v bring_v unto_o christ_n a_o woman_n which_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n they_o say_v moses_n command_v we_o in_o the_o law_n 5._o verse_n 5._o that_o such_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v stone_v etc._n etc._n so_o great_o do_v god_n esteem_v chastity_n and_o unspotted_a wedlock_n as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o suspicion_n to_o remain_v between_o they_o which_o be_v man_n and_o wife_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n gelousie_n num._n 5_o 14._o the_o law_n of_o gelousie_n there_o be_v ordain_v a_o law_n touch_v gelousie_n she_o which_o be_v suspect_v of_o adultery_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n curse_n be_v denounce_v a_o drink_n be_v give_v she_o and_o straitwaie_o it_o be_v know_v whether_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n or_o no._n and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o have_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v and_o prove_v by_o certain_a sign_n that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o virgin_n she_o be_v punish_v betroth_v punishment_n for_o abuse_v a_o maid_n betroth_v if_o a_o maiden_n betroth_v to_o a_o husband_n have_v be_v force_v by_o any_o abroad_o in_o the_o field_n the_o ravisher_n shall_v have_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n if_o in_o the_o city_n the_o damsel_n shall_v also_o have_v have_v the_o same_o punishment_n deuteronomie_n 22._o so_o then_o great_a severity_n be_v use_v herein_o 25_o verse_n 13_o 25_o howbeit_o the_o revenge_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o private_a person_n the_o husband_n kill_v not_o his_o wife_n nor_o the_o father_n his_o daughter_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o a_o judge_n 27._o verse_n 27._o so_o read_v we_o to_o be_v do_v in_o susanna_n although_o that_o history_n be_v apocryphal_a in_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n we_o read_v that_o nabuchadnezar_a roast_a zedechias_n and_o achabus_n 22._o jere._n 29_o 22._o two_o unchaste_a priest_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n adultery_n the_o ethnik_n law_n for_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n 23_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o suffer_v not_o
inquire_v either_o what_o be_v do_v or_o what_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o suspicion_n be_v a_o obscure_a knowledge_n of_o some_o evil_n at_o hand_n from_z whence_o spring_v fear_n and_o malicious_a man_n and_o old_a man_n and_o those_o which_o be_v often_o hurt_v and_o enemy_n be_v soon_o bring_v into_o suspicion_n and_o sometime_o the_o cause_n of_o suspicious_a be_v just_a as_o in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr suspectis_fw-la tutoribus_fw-la &_o curatoribus_fw-la he_o be_v suspect_v who_o be_v such_o in_o manner_n and_o albeit_o that_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o indeed_o yet_o it_o suffice_v if_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o for_o though_o that_o david_n be_v no_o traitor_n yet_o by_o that_o report_n 19_o 1._o sam._n 2_o 19_o which_o common_o go_v of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n the_o philistine_n do_v wise_o who_o think_v good_a to_o beware_v of_o he_o in_o deed_n we_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o but_o that_o suspicion_n will_v sometime_o arise_v in_o our_o mind_n see_v they_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n augustine_n we_o must_v not_o give_v place_n to_o our_o suspicion_n augustine_n but_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o assent_v unto_o they_o or_o judge_v by_o they_o augustine_n in_o the_o 54._o epistle_n to_o macedonius_n man_n say_v he_o of_o a_o certain_a self-love_n be_v easy_o lead_v to_o judge_v insomuch_o as_o every_o man_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o his_o own_o cogitation_n and_o think_v that_o he_o do_v suspect_v wise_o yet_o say_v he_o nothing_o must_v herein_o be_v do_v rash_o though_o the_o cause_n may_v seem_v never_o so_o probable_a for_o even_o many_o thing_n be_v credible_a and_o yet_o false_a and_o again_o many_o thing_n be_v incredible_a and_o yet_o true_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v what_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o governor_n of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o the_o commonweal_n shall_v he_o not_o provide_v in_o time_n if_o he_o suspect_v any_o evil_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n suspicion_n what_o be_v lawful_a in_o suspicion_n he_o ought_v not_o doubt_v but_o yet_o without_o hatred_n or_o harm_n of_o another_o man_n so_o judge_n must_v beware_v that_o upon_o light_a suspicion_n they_o disturb_v no_o man_n for_o poor_a wretch_n be_v oftentimes_o overcome_v with_o grief_n in_o punishment_n do_v confess_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o think_v the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o philistine_n arise_v not_o of_o weighty_a but_o even_o of_o probable_a cause_n therefore_o they_o command_v not_o david_n either_o to_o be_v trouble_v or_o put_v to_o death_n but_o only_o to_o be_v send_v away_o and_o this_o david_n gain_v by_o flée_v unto_o achis_n that_o although_o he_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n yet_o he_o come_v into_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n wherefore_o we_o must_v never_o depart_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n since_o that_o have_v never_o good_a success_n for_o admit_v thou_o can_v persuade_v the_o prince_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a man_n yet_o shall_v thou_o never_o persuade_v the_o multitude_n and_o thus_o much_o by_o the_o way_n of_o mock_v and_o tawnt_a 17._o in_o 1._o kin_n 18_o verse_n 17._o 13_o by_o the_o mock_n wherewith_o elias_n mock_v the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n it_o appear_v that_o godly_a and_o sincere_a man_n may_v use_v pleasant_a dissimulation_n 16._o what_o manner_n of_o mock_n be_v lawful_a look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 22_o verse_n 16._o witty_a conceit_n proper_a nip_v and_o merry_a speech_n so_o they_o use_v they_o not_o to_o satisfy_v revenge_n and_o hatred_n against_o their_o enemy_n but_o for_o the_o condemn_a and_o disallow_v of_o wicked_a religion_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o sign_n be_v perceive_v rather_o by_o pronunciation_n than_o by_o word_n the_o imitation_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v paul_n use_v when_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n he_o say_v under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o 12._o verse_n 12._o how_o pleasant_o do_v esaie_n in_o the_o 44._o chapter_n deride_v the_o idoll-maker_n because_o of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o a_o tree_n he_o make_v a_o fire_n to_o warm_v himself_o and_o to_o seethe_v his_o meat_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o block_n he_o frame_v a_o image_n before_o which_o he_o afterward_o fall_v down_o give_v honour_n unto_o it_o worship_v it_o call_v upon_o it_o and_o serve_v it_o chapter_n the_o whole_a chapter_n the_o same_o do_v baruch_n the_o scribe_n of_o jeremie_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n he_o pleasant_o mock_v the_o idol_n elias_n by_o that_o witty_a mirth_n of_o he_o teach_v that_o baal_n be_v no_o god_n that_o he_o hear_v not_o feel_v not_o nor_o regard_v any_o manner_n of_o thing_n so_o then_o scorn_n &_o mock_n may_v sometime_o serve_v very_o fit_o for_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o can_v man_n be_v more_o plain_o teach_v that_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n in_o worship_v of_o baal_n howbeit_o paul_n in_o write_v to_o the_o ephestians_n seem_v to_o forbid_v this_o kind_n of_o talk_n in_o christian_n let_v there_o not_o be_v in_o you_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 4._o ephe._n 5_o 4._o filthy_a and_o foul_a communication_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fond_a &_o foolish_a word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v urbanity_n and_o pleasant_a jest_n which_o otherwise_o be_v count_v a_o virtue_n whereby_o those_o that_o he_o sad_a &_o in_o sickness_n be_v some_o time_n chéer_v up_o because_o it_o must_v not_o be_v take_v for_o sin_n when_o it_o perteine_n to_o charity_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v scurrility_n whereby_o scoff_n and_o rail_a speech_n be_v rash_o cast_v out_o against_o other_o rather_o with_o offence_n unto_o the_o godly_a hearer_n than_o with_o any_o edifieng_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o trifle_v unaduisedlie_o of_o deceit_n or_o guile_n 14_o to_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o word_n 3â—_n in_o judg._n 3â—_n that_o which_o among_o the_o latin_n be_v dolus_fw-la that_o be_v deceit_n the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o their_o word_n and_o we_o be_v almost_o all_o one_o but_o the_o hebrews_n call_v it_o mirmah_n or_o remijah_n further_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o guile_n be_v there_o forbid_a where_o any_o thing_n lie_v secret_a which_o be_v hide_v lest_o the_o fraud_n appear_v or_o be_v easy_o see_v wherefore_o plautus_n say_v plautus_n plautus_n guile_n unless_o they_o be_v cover_v by_o craft_n they_o be_v no_o guile_n thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o definition_n servius_n a_o definition_n of_o guilt_n servius_n in_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr dolo_fw-la malo_fw-la in_o the_o first_o law_n servius_n the_o lawyer_n thus_o define_v ill_a guile_n or_o collusion_n namely_o to_o be_v a_o subtle_a invention_n or_o devise_n to_o deceive_v another_o when_o as_o one_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o another_o feign_a wheresoever_o therefore_o there_o be_v guile_n there_o be_v deceit_n by_o some_o dissimulation_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o labeo_n a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n labeo_n labeo_n reproove_v the_o definition_n bring_v by_o servius_n and_o that_o by_o two_o reason_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o sometime_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v beguile_v without_o dissimulation_n or_o collusion_n wherefore_o the_o definition_n shall_v be_v more_o strict_a than_o that_o which_o be_v define_v but_o this_o all_o man_n account_v as_o a_o fault_n the_o other_o be_v because_o otherwhiles_o some_o by_o dissimulation_n do_v save_v and_o defend_v their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o thereby_o do_v beguile_v no_o man_n neither_o do_v they_o hurt_v any_o man_n so_o then_o the_o definition_n must_v be_v apply_v unto_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v define_v which_o also_o be_v culpable_a for_o which_o cause_n he_o thus_o define_v it_o guile_n another_o definition_n of_o guile_n ill_a guile_n or_o collusion_n be_v all_o manner_n of_o craft_n deceit_n or_o subtlety_n do_v to_o beguile_v delude_v and_o deceive_v other_o ulpian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n ulpian_n ulpian_n allow_v the_o opinion_n of_o labeo_n but_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o clerk_n i_o will_v say_v that_o labeo_n do_v not_o well_o in_o remove_v dissimulation_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o fraud_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v i_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v namely_o that_o man_n can_v be_v circumvent_v without_o dissimulation_n for_o unless_o they_o be_v whole_o without_o sense_n they_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v lead_v to_o take_v and_o
receive_v that_o which_o they_o manifest_o see_v will_v be_v hurtful_a unto_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v some_o show_n and_o colour_n add_v which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v do_v without_o dissimulation_n then_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o defend_v either_o their_o own_o or_o else_o other_o man_n by_o dissimulation_n i_o grant_v that_o but_o yet_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v guile_n although_o it_o be_v honest_a deal_n as_o afterward_o i_o will_v show_v more_o plain_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n therefore_o of_o guile_n it_o seem_v that_o feign_v or_o dissimulation_n be_v always_o join_v with_o it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o definition_n of_o servius_n please_v i_o better_o which_o definition_n i_o myself_o nevertheless_o will_v rather_o apply_v unto_o guile_n in_o general_a &_o not_o to_o ill_a guile_n or_o collusion_n as_o he_o do_v perhaps_o be_v lead_v by_o that_o reason_n because_o he_o understand_v that_o deceit_n which_o shall_v be_v hurtful_a cicero_n cicero_n 15_o cicero_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o office_n affirm_v that_o dissimulation_n or_o feign_v pertain_v chéefelie_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o guile_n for_o he_o write_v that_o aquilius_n his_o familiar_a friend_n be_v demand_v what_o be_v guile_n answer_v where_o one_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o another_o thing_n feign_v of_o this_o mind_n be_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n who_o in_o his_o seven_o treatise_n upon_o john_n expound_v these_o word_n which_o christ_n pronounce_v of_o nathaniel_n 14._o john_n 1_o 14._o behold_v a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n say_v it_o be_v then_o guile_n when_o one_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o another_o feign_a etc._n etc._n and_o to_o speak_v this_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v easy_o gather_v by_o this_o place_n that_o augustine_n preach_v his_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n in_o latin_a because_o the_o aphrican_o use_v the_o roman_a tongue_n although_o it_o be_v not_o pure_a but_o in_o some_o word_n corrupt_a for_o there_o augustine_n admonish_v the_o people_n that_o dolus_fw-la which_o be_v guile_n signify_v not_o dolour_n that_o be_v pain_n as_o many_o do_v corruptlie_o speak_v say_v dolus_fw-la illum_fw-la torquet_fw-la that_o be_v as_o they_o mean_v grief_n do_v vex_v he_o when_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v dolour_n to_o take_v away_o therefore_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n he_o say_v that_o dolus_fw-la which_o be_v guile_n signify_v feign_v and_o dissimulation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o express_v what_o guileful_a feign_v signify_v 3._o guile_n come_v of_o a_o doublenes_n of_o the_o heart_n verse_n 3._o he_o add_v that_o it_o come_v of_o a_o doubleness_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o allege_v the_o 12._o psalm_n in_o the_o which_o place_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o guileful_a man_n david_n say_v that_o they_o speak_v dissemblinglie_o in_o their_o double_a heart_n that_o be_v as_o he_o interprete_v it_o in_o one_o part_n of_o their_o hart_n they_o do_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o perceive_v the_o thing_n how_o it_o be_v &_o in_o the_o other_o they_o work_v dissimulation_n and_o deceit_n but_o in_o those_o say_v he_o be_v no_o guile_n who_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n do_v so_o repute_v themselves_o and_o do_v not_o dissemble_v or_o boast_v of_o righteousness_n as_o do_v the_o pharisie_n when_o he_o pray_v near_o unto_o the_o publican_n and_o as_o other_o hypocrite_n also_o do_v nathaniel_z have_v no_o guile_n in_o he_o but_o not_o general_o for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n 18._o rom._n 3_o 4._o rom._n 7_o 18._o and_o as_o paul_n write_v there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o our_o flesh_n see_v it_o be_v altogether_o full_a of_o fraud_n and_o guile_n it_o may_v only_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n absolute_o 22._o 1._o pet_n 2_o 22._o that_o he_o alone_o be_v without_o guile_n but_o as_o david_n say_v they_o be_v bless_v 2._o psal_n 32_o 2._o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v especial_o concern_v the_o spirit_n that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o uprightlie_o and_o simple_o and_o such_o a_o one_o christ_n affirm_v that_o nathaniel_n be_v the_o same_o augustine_n in_o the_o ten_o tome_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o fifty_o homily_n the_o first_o homily_n expound_v that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o david_n in_o the_o 34._o psalm_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o list_v to_o live_v 13._o psal_n 34_o 13._o and_o love_v to_o see_v good_a day_n keep_v thy_o tongue_n from_o evil_a and_o thy_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n then_o say_v he_o it_o be_v guile_n when_o one_o thing_n be_v close_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o breast_n and_o another_o be_v express_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o deed_n as_o flatterer_n use_v to_o do_v which_o commend_v some_o contrary_a to_o that_o they_o think_v thereby_o either_o to_o eat_v their_o meat_n and_o drink_v their_o drink_n or_o else_o to_o get_v some_o other_o benefit_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o flatterer_n flatterer_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o flatterer_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o enemy_n &_o backbiter_n but_o that_o it_o become_v man_n to_o deal_v plain_o and_o uprightlie_o the_o very_a ethnik_n see_v wherefore_o achilles_n in_o homer_n say_v homer_n homer_n that_o he_o hate_v those_o man_n as_o he_o hate_v death_n which_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o so_o then_o we_o think_v that_o for_o the_o general_a definition_n of_o guile_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v and_o that_o not_o amiss_o a_o devise_n to_o deceive_v a_o man_n when_o one_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o another_o dissemble_v 16_o now_o after_o this_o definition_n guile_n good_a guile_n and_o evil_a guile_n we_o must_v add_v a_o distinction_n for_o some_o guile_n be_v good_a and_o some_o be_v evil_a that_o we_o call_v good_a which_o be_v not_o harmful_a &_o when_o as_o it_o hurt_v none_o but_o sometime_o profit_v but_o evil_a guile_n be_v harmful_a and_o always_o hurt_v one_o or_o other_o these_o part_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o example_n nurses_n do_v continual_o use_v good_a guile_n towards_o their_o little_a one_o thereby_o to_o please_v and_o still_o they_o for_o with_o they_o they_o both_o fain_a and_o dissemble_v many_o thing_n physician_n also_o do_v after_o the_o same_o sort_n deceive_v they_o that_o be_v sick_a because_o they_o will_v recover_v they_o yea_o and_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la chrysost_n chrysost_n write_v that_o a_o certain_a physician_n â—o_o beguile_v one_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n as_o in_o drink_v water_n he_o think_v he_o droonke_v wine_n and_o the_o saâ—e_v chrysostome_n in_o the_o same_o place_n affirm_v that_o he_o himself_o use_v a_o good_a guile_n to_o deceive_v basilius_n for_o the_o take_n of_o a_o bishopric_n upon_o he_o when_o in_o no_o case_n he_o be_v mind_v that_o way_n 13._o 1._o sam._n 12_o 13._o david_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o guile_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o philistine_n for_o he_o feign_a himself_n to_o be_v a_o fool_n whereby_o the_o king_n judge_v he_o unworthy_a to_o be_v punish_v but_o of_o ill_a guile_n there_o be_v very_o many_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n among_o which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o ehud_n which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n we_o have_v interpret_v and_o that_o be_v another_o also_o 35._o judg._n 3_o 19_o exo._n 12_o 35._o which_o the_o hebrews_n do_v who_o at_o their_o go_v forth_o of_o egypt_n desire_v to_o borrow_v both_o of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o also_o of_o their_o feiend_n precious_a garment_n golden_a and_o silver_n vessel_n and_o yet_o they_o mind_v altogether_o to_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o same_o to_o this_o kind_n also_o belong_v that_o 7_o 2._o sam._n 17_o 7_o which_o chusaie_v the_o arachite_a do_v in_o deceive_v of_o absalon_n and_o among_o these_o may_v be_v reckon_v that_o 13._o gen._n 34_o 13._o which_o simeon_n and_o levi_n commit_v against_o hemor_n and_o against_o the_o sichemits_n i_o may_v bring_v a_o great_a many_o of_o example_n more_o if_o i_o will_v use_v needless_a labour_n in_o a_o manifest_a matter_n 17_o touch_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o guile_n which_o be_v call_v good_a and_o harmless_a no_o man_n will_v contend_v but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o same_o but_o of_o the_o other_o kind_n there_o be_v a_o doubt_n whereof_o if_o my_o judgement_n shall_v be_v ask_v i_o will_v think_v it_o best_o to_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v evil_a guile_n with_o our_o friend_n enemy_n ill_o guile_n be_v not_o forbid_v against_o enemy_n notwithstanding_o against_o our_o enemy_n
to_o our_o mind_n that_o in_o a_o manner_n it_o can_v never_o utterlie_o be_v shake_v off_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o of_o these_o natural_a affection_n there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n or_o kind_n for_o either_o they_o be_v between_o the_o parent_n and_o the_o child_n or_o between_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n or_o else_o between_o brethren_n the_o apostle_n express_v that_o kind_n which_o most_o agree_v with_o his_o exhortation_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v namely_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o our_o love_n towards_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o brotherlie_a love_n which_o therefore_o be_v more_o vehement_a than_o common_a fréendship_n for_o that_o these_o fréendship_n be_v dissolve_v even_o between_o honest_a man_n when_o they_o perceive_v that_o their_o friend_n be_v fall_v away_o from_o justice_n and_o be_v become_v wicked_a and_o corrupt_a but_o as_o touch_v our_o parent_n brethren_n and_o child_n it_o be_v undoubted_o a_o grief_n unto_o we_o to_o see_v they_o behave_v themselves_o otherwise_o than_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o mind_n towards_o they_o extinguish_v beside_o in_o these_o near_a fréendship_n we_o expect_v not_o that_o in_o love_v one_o shall_v recompense_v another_o with_o mutual_a benefit_n for_o we_o love_v our_o child_n and_o brethren_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n although_o they_o have_v not_o bind_v we_o unto_o they_o by_o any_o benefit_n of_o they_o towards_o us._n and_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o christian_n love_n therefore_o paul_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o it_o come_v not_o of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o how_o much_o the_o consideration_n of_o brotherhood_n be_v of_o force_n to_o stir_v up_o love_n between_o christian_n man_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o next_o day_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o egyptian_a 13._o exo._n 2_o 13._o when_o he_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o hebrews_n &_o see_v a_o certain_a hebrew_n do_v injury_n to_o another_o hebrew_n as_o saint_n steeven_n recite_v the_o history_n say_v unto_o they_o 26._o acts._n 7_o 26._o you_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v you_o on_o this_o sort_n injury_n one_o to_o another_o the_o strength_n also_o of_o this_o affect_v 4._o gen._n 45_o 4._o joseph_n declare_v for_o he_o when_o he_o mean_v upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o his_o brethren_n of_o who_o he_o have_v be_v sell_v to_o be_v a_o bondman_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o your_o brother_n joseph_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o he_o can_v not_o refrain_v himself_o from_o tear_n so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o this_o friendship_n with_o the_o godly_a force_n brotherlie_a friendship_n be_v of_o most_o force_n neither_o be_v the_o mutual_a love_n between_o christian_n without_o just_a cause_n call_v a_o brotherlie_a love_n see_v christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n brethren_n and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n chief_o 17._o john_n 20_o 17._o when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o immortality_n aristotle_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n of_o ethic_n when_o he_o treat_v of_o friendship_n among_o brethren_n say_v he_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v distribute_v unto_o diverse_a and_o therefore_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o communicate_v among_o themselves_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n in_o good_a right_n the_o one_o love_v the_o other_o by_o that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n arise_v from_o whence_o brotherlie_a love_n arise_v wherein_o brethren_n do_v communicate_v he_o mean_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o mother_n whereof_o each_o have_v their_o part_n the_o like_a consideration_n also_o be_v there_o between_o the_o faithful_a 4._o 2._o peter_n 1_o 4._o for_o as_o peter_n say_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o brethren_n which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o they_o be_v worthy_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n which_o vice_n as_o a_o sin_n most_o gréevous_a paul_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 13._o verse_n 13._o attribute_v unto_o those_o which_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o deliver_v by_o he_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v in_o 1_o cor._n 12_o verse_n 31._o what_o charity_n be_v 10_o but_o as_o touch_v charity_n we_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o bountiful_a gift_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v evermore_o join_v unto_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v wherefore_o none_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n indeed_o be_v utterlie_o destitute_a thereof_o but_o to_o increase_v and_o give_v it_o augmentation_n in_o we_o if_o perhaps_o it_o become_v weak_a and_o faint_a and_o out_o of_o courage_n these_o help_v we_o may_v use_v increase_v by_o what_o mean_v charity_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v increase_v first_o let_v we_o diligent_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o and_o weigh_v the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n by_o christ_n he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o we_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n from_o death_n from_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n he_o adopt_v we_o for_o his_o child_n and_o appoint_v we_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o now_o feed_v we_o nourish_v we_o and_o as_o a_o most_o merciful_a father_n bestow_v all_o care_n and_o good_a will_n upon_o us._n these_o thing_n if_o we_o oftentimes_o repeat_v in_o our_o memory_n they_o may_v effectual_o kindle_v our_o mind_n to_o love_n christ_n and_o god_n our_o creator_n neighbour_n we_o must_v regard_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n also_o let_v we_o regard_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n who_o how_o weak_a soever_o he_o be_v and_o subject_a to_o vice_n yet_o be_v he_o bear_v withal_o and_o sustain_v by_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o many_o benefit_n he_o deni_v he_o not_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sun_n he_o send_v his_o gracious_a rain_n upon_o he_o he_o give_v he_o health_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n neither_o take_v he_o his_o image_n from_o he_o as_o he_o deserve_v what_o cause_n therefore_o may_v there_o be_v why_o thou_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n i_o will_v ask_v of_o thou_o whether_o thou_o do_v more_o detest_v and_o abhor_v sin_n than_o god_n do_v where_o undoubted_o thou_o can_v not_o answer_v otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n do_v far_o go_v beyond_o thou_o in_o detest_a of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o see_v thou_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o revenge_v but_o do_v prolong_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o defer_v the_o punishment_n why_o do_v not_o thou_o imitate_v he_o and_o amend_v thy_o neighbour_n with_o patience_n as_o much_o as_o in_o thou_o lie_v but_o if_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v incurable_a thou_o must_v take_v heed_n as_o much_o as_o in_o thou_o lie_v that_o by_o the_o often_o restrain_v of_o his_o naughtiness_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n there_o come_v not_o much_o harm_n we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o wild_a lion_n be_v otherwise_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a beast_n be_v keep_v in_o iron_n chain_n and_o close_a place_n lest_o they_o shall_v do_v hurt_v and_o that_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o master_n who_o desire_v to_o behold_v in_o they_o both_o the_o workmanship_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o beast_n but_o will_v thou_o also_o to_o do_v god_n service_n keep_v thy_o neighbour_n in_o guard_n and_o custody_n though_o he_o be_v evil_a lest_o he_o shall_v hurt_v other_o that_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o perceive_v but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v become_v so_o wicked_a as_o he_o can_v be_v stay_v from_o do_v much_o harm_n and_o that_o he_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v cut_v off_o then_o let_v public_a authority_n i_o mean_v the_o magistrate_n execute_v their_o office_n for_o if_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o our_o own_o lust_n desire_v to_o revenge_v we_o of_o our_o good_a cause_n shall_v make_v it_o evil_n but_o if_o thou_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n the_o injury_n and_o wrong_n do_v unto_o thou_o much_o the_o change_n of_o person_n profit_v much_o and_o therefore_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v move_v upon_o just_a cause_n put_v the_o person_n of_o another_o man_n upon_o thyself_o and_o imagine_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o thou_o be_v do_v against_o other_o man_n then_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o disquietness_n of_o thy_o
his_o own_o mere_a mercy_n and_o good_a will_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o thereby_o more_o and_o more_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v 8_o but_o some_o affirm_v 2._o in_o 1._o cor._n 10_o verse_n 2._o that_o paul_n take_v something_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o call_v the_o same_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o he_o write_v you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n 3._o gal._n 3_o 3._o take_v you_o heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o place_n he_o call_v the_o old_a law_n flesh_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o show_v that_o those_o 29._o gal._n 4_o 29._o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v persecute_v they_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o be_v paul_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a as_o it_o be_v thrust_v upon_o they_o by_o false_a apostle_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o faith_n then_o be_v it_o even_o as_o if_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o very_a life_n from_o it_o and_o leave_v nothing_o remain_v but_o death_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n by_o itself_o he_o write_v far_o otherwise_o unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v the_o law_n indeed_o be_v spiritual_a 12._o rom._n 7_o 12._o a_o holy_a commandment_n just_a and_o good_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o timothy_n for_o we_o know_v 8._o 1._o tim._n 1_o 8._o that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v the_o same_o lawful_o wherefore_o when_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o law_n be_v by_o paul_n either_o diminish_v or_o reproove_v that_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o for_o our_o fault_n sake_n for_o it_o méete_v with_o such_o as_o be_v defile_v and_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o resist_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o breed_v those_o discommodity_n or_o else_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o speak_v thereof_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n sever_v christ_n from_o the_o same_o law_n how_o the_o false_a apostle_n will_v take_v christ_n from_o the_o law_n perhaps_o thou_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v not_o take_v away_o christ_n but_o rather_o preach_v the_o law_n together_o with_o he_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o see_v they_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o take_v he_o away_o for_o he_o that_o have_v need_n of_o the_o law_n to_o save_v man_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christ_n that_o be_v promise_v 27._o in_o rom._n 11._o verse_n 27._o 9_o but_o because_o paul_n say_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o esaie_n that_o this_o be_v a_o testament_n and_o that_o we_o read_v the_o same_o in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n herein_o consist_v 34._o verse_n 34._o that_o the_o deliverer_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o iniquity_n there_o arise_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a be_v diverse_a or_o no._n diverse_a whether_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a be_v diverse_a of_o the_o which_o matter_n i_o have_v somewhat_o speak_v before_o but_o now_o i_o intend_v more_o at_o large_a to_o entreat_v thereof_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n they_o seem_v altogether_o diverse_a so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v altogether_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o for_o in_o jeremie_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n add_v when_o it_o be_v say_v 13._o hebr._n 8_o 13._o a_o new_a then_o be_v that_o abolish_v which_o be_v old_a but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o one_o thing_n if_o it_o abolish_v and_o make_v void_a another_o thing_n differ_v altogether_o from_o the_o same_o there_o be_v also_o another_o argument_n for_o that_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n say_v 4._o verse_n 4._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o of_o ox_n and_o of_o calf_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o no_o man_n will_v say_v but_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n differ_v be_v diverse_a other_o one_o manner_n of_o justification_n and_o one_o mediator_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o yet_o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o that_o faith_n whereof_o justification_n consist_v be_v in_o either_o testament_n all_o one_o moreover_o that_o the_o mediator_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o namely_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n through_o he_o all_o one_o the_o commandment_n those_o at_o leastwise_o which_o be_v moral_a all_o one_o the_o signification_n of_o sacrament_n all_o one_o the_o root_n and_o plant_v out_o of_o which_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o we_o in_o their_o place_n graff_v in_o be_v all_o one_o all_o which_o thing_n plain_o declare_v that_o either_o testament_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n or_o essence_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n although_o there_o must_v be_v grant_v some_o difference_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o accident_n which_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o know_v as_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o with_o we_o he_o be_v know_v as_o he_o which_o be_v already_o come_v also_o their_o sign_n be_v diverse_a from_o we_o in_o form_n but_o of_o like_a strength_n in_o signification_n as_o augustine_n say_v moreover_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o assure_a public_a wealth_n for_o the_o preservation_n whereof_o they_o have_v civil_a precept_n deliver_v unto_o they_o which_o we_o have_v not_o and_o final_o unto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o messiah_n be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n add_v a_o great_a many_o other_o promise_n as_o of_o the_o increase_n and_o preservation_n of_o their_o posterity_n and_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n which_o promise_v we_o have_v not_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o our_o sacrament_n be_v more_o easy_a and_o few_o in_o number_n and_o also_o more_o manifest_a and_o extend_v much_o further_a see_v they_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n as_o they_o be_v in_o jewrie_n but_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a be_v in_o very_a deed_n all_o one_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o certain_a accidental_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v 10_o but_o now_o rest_v to_o answer_v sin_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v justification_n that_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o two_o argument_n which_o be_v before_o bring_v touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o promise_n which_o there_o also_o be_v of_o force_n the_o old_a father_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n 6._o gen._n 15_o 6._o he_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v and_o david_n say_v blessed_n be_v they_o 1._o psal_n 32_o 1._o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v yet_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n or_o ceremony_n they_o do_v not_o pardon_v sin_n as_o touch_v the_o work_n neither_o yet_o have_v our_o sacrament_n strength_n so_o to_o do_v but_o whereas_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n 4._o hebr._n 10_o 4._o ox_n and_o calf_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n we_o deny_v not_o this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o do_v paul_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a father_n whereby_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n do_v justify_v and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n doubtless_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n wash_v not_o away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v 20._o luk._n 22_o 20._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o whereas_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v
that_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v and_o other_o tongue_n also_o both_o latin_a &_o greek_a seem_v to_o have_v imitate_v this_o form_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o latin_n call_v that_o piaculum_fw-la or_o piacularem_fw-la hostiam_fw-la which_o be_v offer_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o make_v clean_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n sometime_o call_v sin_n &_o a_o curse_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n which_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o that_o oblation_n which_o be_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v now_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o to_o condemn_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o take_v away_o and_o to_o discharge_v those_o thing_n which_o use_v to_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o easy_o understand_v how_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n condemn_v sin_n we_o ought_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o we_o by_o who_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v &_o by_o who_o lust_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v repress_v in_o us._n 25._o in_o rom._n 4_o verse_n 25._o 18_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v to_o sever_v and_o pluck_v these_o thing_n one_o from_o another_o namely_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o death_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o by_o the_o say_v of_o both_o part_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n not_o only_o be_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o justification_n augustine_n in_o his_o 16._o book_n against_o fautus_n christ_n faith_n be_v chief_o carry_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o bring_v this_o interpretation_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v chéeflie_o direct_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o die_v the_o ethnik_v also_o grant_v but_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o they_o utterlie_o deny_v and_o therefore_o see_v faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v paul_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o thing_n wherein_o faith_n be_v most_o conversant_a and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o say_n he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 9_o verse_n 9_o if_o with_o thy_o mouth_n thou_o confess_v thy_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o hart_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v direct_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a death_n our_o faith_n be_v also_o carry_v even_o to_o the_o lord_n death_n that_o the_o ethnik_n confess_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v slay_v but_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o either_o for_o some_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o or_o else_o by_o injury_n whereas_o we_o assure_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n so_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v exercise_v as_o well_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v make_v nothing_o against_o us._n death_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v comprehend_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o death_n for_o who_o understand_v not_o that_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v that_o faith_n also_o which_o we_o have_v of_o his_o death_n and_o cross_v wherefore_o there_o remain_v two_o other_o interpretation_n very_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o she_o very_a death_n of_o christ_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v perform_v but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o believe_v christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v rise_v from_o death_n that_o he_o have_v send_v abroad_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o part_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o with_o his_o father_n as_o a_o intercessor_n and_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v therefore_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v help_v we_o to_o obtain_v justification_n chrysostome_n seem_v to_o like_v of_o this_o exposition_n another_o exposition_n be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n bring_v justification_n but_o that_o paul_n dissever_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v apt_o declare_v the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o they_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n very_o well_o answer_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o death_n be_v due_a unto_o us._n and_o as_o christ_n concern_v this_o corruptible_a life_n die_v so_o also_o we_o ought_v when_o we_o be_v justify_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n again_o because_o justification_n seem_v herein_o to_o be_v declare_v in_o that_o we_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o then_o seem_v to_o have_v begoone_o a_o heavenly_a and_o happy_a life_n paul_n use_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o selfsame_o form_n of_o word_n when_o he_o say_v with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hart_n both_o work_v righteousness_n and_o also_o bring_v salvation_n howbeit_o because_o salvation_n and_o instauration_n be_v chéeflie_o declare_v in_o action_n therefore_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o confession_n but_o whether_o of_o these_o exposition_n be_v the_o true_a neither_o do_v i_o contend_v nor_o yet_o willing_o will_v i_o now_o declare_v 8._o in_o rom._n 5_o vers_n 8._o 19_o right_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o man_n hold_v more_o dear_a and_o set_v more_o store_n by_o than_o their_o child_n wherefore_o we_o read_v that_o wicked_a mother_n when_o they_o will_v testify_v to_o their_o adulterous_a lover_n their_o most_o fervent_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o their_o continual_a company_n slay_v their_o own_o child_n because_o they_o see_v they_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n more_o sure_a to_o testify_v their_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o christ_n the_o charity_n of_o god_n shine_v most_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o god_n when_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o deliver_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o that_o unto_o a_o most_o shameful_a death_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o sure_a token_n of_o his_o exceed_a good_a will_n towards_o us._n in_o that_o he_o create_v the_o world_n for_o our_o sake_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o although_o therein_o rather_o shine_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o divine_a might_n and_o wisdom_n for_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o liberal_a and_o free_a heart_a lord_n to_o give_v and_o bestow_v many_o thing_n upon_o their_o subject_n howbeit_o lord_n will_v never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v endanger_v themselves_o for_o their_o servant_n sake_n us._n why_o god_n show_v so_o great_a charity_n towards_o us._n wherefore_o when_o god_n give_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o the_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n therein_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o most_o of_o all_o set_v forth_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o which_o thing_n he_o therefore_o do_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o love_v he_o again_o 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o god_n have_v command_v we_o in_o the_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o willingly_a perform_v this_o he_o will_v first_o declare_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o love_v and_o care_v for_o we_o more_o than_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o will_v die_v even_o for_o our_o sake_n which_o death_n yet_o we_o so_o little_a esteem_n that_o we_o will_v
suffer_v nothing_o for_o it_o nor_o restrain_v ourselves_o from_o any_o commodity_n of_o the_o body_n or_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n his_o will_n be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o good_a case_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n one_o alone_a to_o suffer_v but_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o good_a case_n ourselves_o alone_o although_o all_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n must_v perish_v but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o so_o great_a a_o contempt_n both_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o also_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o but_o that_o either_o we_o believe_v not_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n or_o else_o we_o do_v not_o earnest_o enough_o weigh_v it_o there_o be_v never_o wooer_n that_o with_o so_o great_a a_o desire_n and_o fervent_a love_n marry_v his_o spouse_n as_o christ_n have_v marry_v unto_o himself_o his_o church_n christ_n the_o church_n a_o unmeet_a spouse_n for_o christ_n neither_o have_v any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n marry_v a_o wife_n so_o unméet_a and_o unworthy_a for_o he_o to_o match_v with_o as_o christ_n have_v do_v the_o church_n for_o in_o what_o state_n the_o church_n be_v before_o christ_n match_v with_o it_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n describe_v where_o he_o say_v etc._n verse_n 4_o etc._n etc._n that_o she_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o her_o navel_n string_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o neither_o be_v she_o wash_v with_o water_n nor_o powder_v with_o salt_n &_o there_o be_v no_o eye_n that_o have_v compassion_n on_o she_o paul_n also_o both_o to_o the_o roman_n 3._o rom._n 3._o and_o elsewhere_o do_v oftentimes_o declare_v at_o large_a in_o what_o state_n we_o be_v before_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n he_o not_o only_a faith_n 5._o ephes_n 2_o 5._o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o also_o he_o add_v you_o be_v once_o darkness_n 3._o titus_n 3_o 3._o but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n unto_o titus_n he_o say_v we_o be_v as_o fool_n not_o obedient_a but_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n give_v ourselves_o to_o sundry_a lust_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o 1._o cor._n 6_o 11._o when_o he_o have_v reckon_v a_o beadroll_n of_o most_o heinous_a sin_n he_o say_v these_o thing_n undoubted_o be_v you_o sometime_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v wherefore_o we_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o place_v not_o in_o his_o steed_n a_o angel_n or_o a_o archangel_n although_o he_o may_v so_o have_v do_v he_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v himself_o and_o to_o suffer_v a_o most_o bitter_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o behoove_v redemption_n what_o be_v requisite_a in_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o for_o our_o redemption_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o such_o good_a thing_n offer_v unto_o god_n which_o may_v either_o equal_o or_o else_o more_o please_v god_n than_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v displease_v he_o and_o this_o have_v christ_n offer_v for_o us._n and_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v why_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n there_o can_v no_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v but_o his_o unmeasurable_a charity_n and_o love_n god_n indeed_o may_v have_v be_v content_v with_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o his_o will_n be_v rather_o to_o have_v this_o thing_n not_o because_o he_o will_v feed_v his_o eye_n and_o mind_n with_o the_o affliction_n and_o punishment_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o have_v be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o cruel_a father_n neither_o for_o that_o he_o foresee_v the_o the_o great_a love_n and_o modesty_n in_o his_o son_n although_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o christ_n most_o singular_a and_o of_o very_o great_a force_n with_o the_o father_n but_o as_o i_o very_o judge_v because_o that_o by_o this_o only_a mean_n he_o may_v see_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o to_o be_v most_o perfect_o declare_v die_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v and_o also_o a_o example_n of_o most_o holy_a life_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o man_n to_o follow_v for_o if_o thou_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v in_o such_o sort_n die_v i_o answer_v that_o here_o must_v be_v put_v no_o necessity_n of_o compulsion_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n that_o be_v by_o violence_n neither_o also_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n of_o nature_n for_o although_o there_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n many_o thing_n of_o necessity_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v three_o and_o that_o it_o beget_v a_o son_n and_o such_o other_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o wickedness_n to_o think_v that_o any_o outward_a effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o through_o natural_a necessity_n see_v whatsoever_o god_n do_v he_o do_v it_o free_o neither_o do_v we_o here_o put_v any_o necessity_n by_o supposition_n of_o the_o end_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n may_v have_v be_v wrought_v by_o many_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n if_o god_n will_v have_v be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v by_o supposition_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n &_o counsel_n because_o god_n have_v decree_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o this_o he_o do_v chéefelie_o to_o declare_v his_o infinite_a love_n 20_o now_o rest_v to_o see_v what_o this_o so_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o require_v again_o at_o our_o hand_n us._n in_o rom._n 5_o verse_n 9_o what_o so_o great_a love_n of_o god_n require_v of_o us._n and_o those_o thing_n be_v many_o for_o first_o as_o christ_n apply_v all_o his_o will_n and_o endeavour_n to_o redeem_v we_o so_o be_v it_o our_o part_n on_o the_o other_o side_n utterlie_o and_o all_o whole_o to_o addict_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o as_o he_o setting_z aside_o all_o thing_n have_v a_o care_n only_o of_o our_o salvation_n so_o also_o ought_v we_o to_o pluck_v away_o our_o mind_n from_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v our_o own_o any_o more_o but_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n they_o which_o have_v return_v again_o into_o favour_n with_o their_o enemy_n may_v be_v a_o example_n unto_o us._n for_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o do_v it_o counterfeit_o or_o fainedlie_o leave_v no_o duty_n undoone_v but_o that_o they_o show_v unto_o their_o new_a reconcile_a friend_n yea_o and_o take_v special_a heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o think_v to_o retain_v still_o any_o remnant_n of_o enmity_n or_o dissimulation_n close_v up_o in_o their_o mind_n as_o we_o read_v that_o cicero_n crassus_n pompeius_n and_o many_o other_o do_v further_o also_o see_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v so_o steadfast_o place_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o through_o wicked_a and_o shameful_a act_n we_o throw_v not_o ourselves_o down_o headlong_o from_o thence_o for_o they_o which_o after_o they_o have_v be_v once_o reconcile_v persist_v in_o defile_v themselves_o with_o vice_n do_v not_o only_o fall_v headlong_o from_o their_o most_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n do_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 29_o heb._n 10_o 29_o and_o pollute_v his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o by_o this_o place_n also_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n not_o after_o that_o ordinary_a manner_n as_o when_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o wish_v well_o unto_o their_o enemy_n if_o they_o hate_v he_o not_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v put_v no_o endeavour_n either_o to_o amend_v he_o or_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o salvation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o gréevous_a they_o not_o only_o be_v not_o beneficial_a towards_o their_o enemy_n but_o also_o through_o their_o slothfulness_n they_o suffer_v the_o weak_a brethren_n to_o perish_v they_o wink_v at_o their_o fault_n neither_o do_v they_o use_v their_o admonition_n and_o reprehension_n to_o amend_v they_o there_o be_v beside_o infinite_a other_o instruction_n which_o the_o love_n of_o god_n teach_v us._n instruction_n the_o love_n of_o god_n bring_v we_o infinite_a instruction_n for_o we_o have_v no_o book_n furnish_v with_o more_o plentiful_a doctrine_n than_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o if_o we_o diligent_o examine_v we_o shall_v be_v through_o teach_v almost_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n 21_o furthermore_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v end_n in_o rom._n 8_o about_o the_o end_n touch_v
man_n 7._o psal_n 22_o 7._o see_v he_o mount_v up_o from_o so_o base_a a_o servitude_n unto_o so_o high_a and_o noble_a a_o degree_n of_o dignity_n from_o a_o earthly_a condition_n unto_o a_o celestial_a glory_n out_o of_o a_o place_n subject_n to_o many_o infirmity_n and_o tribulation_n unto_o a_o state_n sure_a and_o free_a from_o misery_n from_o mortal_a flesh_n unto_o a_o immortal_a body_n final_o when_o as_o he_o be_v so_o thrust_v down_o ascend_v nevertheless_o unto_o the_o high_a state_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a monarchy_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v to_o you_o that_o he_o have_v be_v very_o honourable_o lift_v up_o on_o high_a 23_o and_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a christ_n the_o sublimity_n of_o christ_n have_v attein_v chief_a principality_n paul_n do_v apt_o teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 20._o ephe._n 1_o 20._o who_o god_n place_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o domination_n and_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v head_n to_o the_o church_n the_o very_a same_o thing_n also_o do_v the_o same_o apostle_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o 7._o phil._n 2_o 7._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o by_o christ_n voluntary_a submission_n of_o himself_o even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o gather_v profitable_a and_o excellent_a doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n say_v for_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n which_o say_v in_o very_o good_a right_n be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v by_o himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 12._o mat._n 23_o 12._o he_o that_o will_v humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v whereby_o also_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o glory_n must_v be_v high_a and_o magnificent_a according_a as_o the_o submission_n be_v voluntary_a and_o see_v there_o never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v any_o voluntary_a submission_n so_o abject_a as_o the_o same_o that_o appear_v in_o christ_n it_o follow_v thereby_o that_o of_o a_o most_o deserve_a right_a he_o be_v advance_v above_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v most_o high_a many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n do_v he_o suffer_v while_o he_o live_v here_o among_o man_n now_o he_o enjoy_v most_o bless_a rest_n and_o be_v safe_a as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o soul_n from_o all_o trouble_n and_o disquietness_n he_o so_o pass_v from_o the_o most_o shameful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a life_n as_o he_o be_v now_o all_o whole_o bless_v and_o immortal_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v 9_o rom._n 6_o 9_o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o now_o then_o if_o he_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o death_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n also_o be_v rid_v from_o all_o infirmity_n and_o suffering_n which_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o minister_n and_o soldier_n of_o death_n there_o be_v none_o but_o do_v sufficient_o understand_v how_o far_o distant_a heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o must_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o high_a state_n unto_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v now_o carry_v do_v even_o as_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o state_n to_o the_o which_o he_o submit_v himself_o while_o he_o live_v here_o among_o man_n 24_o and_o albeit_o that_o difference_n between_o the_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a state_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v ample_a this_o nevertheless_o be_v certain_a that_o i_o procee_v not_o so_o far_o in_o these_o word_n as_o paul_n do_v who_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n call_v that_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o we_o in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n not_o celestial_a but_o spiritual_a it_o be_v sow_v say_v he_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o a_o spiritual_a body_n 44_o 1._o co._n 15_o 44_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v rise_v with_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v flesh_n bone_n blood_n distinct_a member_n and_o final_o a_o true_a body_n for_o without_o doubt_n the_o truth_n and_o property_n of_o humane_a nature_n shall_v still_o remain_v but_o he_o call_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n because_o that_o same_o noble_a nature_n and_o form_n unto_o the_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v shall_v not_o flow_v from_o a_o earthly_a original_n such_o as_o humane_a seed_n be_v but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n furthermore_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o new_a quality_n which_o shall_v draw_v near_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n shall_v justly_o be_v call_v spiritual_a wherefore_o he_o that_o right_o shall_v weigh_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o name_v it_o a_o spiritual_a body_n will_v not_o allege_v the_o same_o against_o a_o corporal_a body_n but_o against_o a_o earthly_a mortal_a and_o corrupt_a body_n wherefore_o he_o add_v these_o word_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o infamous_a body_n it_o rise_v a_o glorious_a body_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o rise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n it_o rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n in_o a_o body_n raise_v up_o be_v no_o infirmity_n or_o natural_a motion_n to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n &_o no_o heaviness_n or_o grossness_n so_o great_a but_o that_o it_o chéerefullie_o obei_v the_o right_a affect_n of_o the_o spirit_n howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o the_o name_n of_o spiritual_a do_v in_o very_o good_a right_n apperteine_a unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o because_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v heavenly_a for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v add_v in_o this_o créed_a not_o only_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o also_o be_v carry_v above_o heaven_n &_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a thereby_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n see_v it_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o certain_a humane_a form_n we_o must_v diligent_o ponder_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v i_o say_v therefore_o that_o no_o other_o be_v place_v at_o the_o princess_n side_n but_o those_o who_o prince_n favour_v have_v exalt_v to_o some_o high_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o among_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o honour_n no_o other_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o those_o which_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a room_n of_o honour_n or_o power_n next_o the_o prince_n but_o this_o which_o here_o be_v declare_v touch_v christ_n we_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v altogether_o figurativelie_o speak_v of_o christ_n see_v god_n be_v without_o body_n hand_n &_o side_n neither_o have_v he_o right_a hand_n or_o leave_v but_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n be_v by_o god_n endue_v after_o the_o resurrection_n with_o such_o honour_n &_o dignity_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o whole_a empire_n that_o not_o only_o can_v be_v prefer_v above_o he_o but_o not_o compare_v with_o he_o 25_o but_o this_o be_v now_o declare_v namely_o christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n unto_o what_o high_a glory_n christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n ascend_v and_o the_o same_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o plain_n as_o the_o capacity_n of_o they_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v will_v bear_v and_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o own_o leisure_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o necessary_a to_o add_v what_o profit_n the_o same_o may_v bring_v unto_o we_o whereby_o also_o we_o shall_v understand_v unto_o what_o use_n we_o ought_v to_o refer_v the_o same_o for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o action_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o of_o very_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o
salvation_n this_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v with_o ourselves_o that_o by_o this_o action_n which_o easy_o appear_v among_o other_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a commodity_n do_v redound_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o let_v this_o cogitation_n first_o enter_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o see_v christ_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o death_n he_o be_v able_a now_o the_o better_a a_o great_a deal_n to_o reléeve_v our_o necessity_n and_o that_o by_o the_o favour_n and_o power_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v always_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v so_o familiar_a access_n and_o to_o who_o he_o continual_o offer_v prayer_n of_o singular_a efficacy_n for_o we_o win_v we_o his_o favour_n and_o procure_v we_o such_o strength_n as_o otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o obtain_v to_o ourselves_o moreover_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n similitude_n the_o hope_n of_o our_o resurrection_n a_o similitude_n who_o be_v our_o head_n we_o also_o be_v raise_v in_o he_o tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v you_o not_o judge_v he_o to_o have_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o death_n which_o fall_v into_o a_o swift_a river_n hold_v up_o all_o his_o head_n above_o those_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a water_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n be_v as_o yet_o drown_v in_o the_o same_o even_o so_o we_o which_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n see_v he_o which_o be_v our_o head_n have_v escape_v from_o the_o exceed_a depth_n of_o death_n why_o also_o of_o good_a right_n be_v not_o we_o say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n howsoever_o we_o as_o yet_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o same_o for_o otherwise_o doubtless_o we_o shall_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v our_o head_n and_o if_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o he_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o resurrection_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n begoone_o in_o his_o resurrection_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o in_o the_o winter_n time_n we_o see_v a_o bare_a tree_n without_o leaf_n flower_n and_o fruit_n so_o that_o by_o the_o outward_a rind_n it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o wither_v and_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o root_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v alive_a and_o be_v not_o count_v dead_a but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v persuade_v himself_o thereof_o let_v he_o expect_v till_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o year_n and_o then_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o leaf_n and_o flower_n which_o spring_v forth_o for_o by_o evident_a effect_n it_o will_v be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o life_n of_o that_o tree_n lie_v hide_v before_o even_o so_o we_o which_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o booty_n of_o death_n and_o in_o who_o no_o token_n of_o sound_a life_n do_v appear_v if_o we_o be_v ingraff_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o root_n who_o live_v &_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v raise_v up_o again_o wherefore_o do_v we_o now_o doubt_v of_o our_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colos_n 3._o col._n 3_o 3._o you_o be_v dead_a say_v he_o and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n with_o god_n when_o christ_n which_o be_v your_o life_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a then_o also_o shall_v you_o be_v make_v manifest_a with_o he_o in_o glory_n further_o spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n depart_v into_o heaven_n gratify_v we_o with_o that_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o as_o the_o original_n &_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o beginning_n of_o christian_n regeneration_n be_v chéeflie_o due_a so_o be_v it_o also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n as_o paul_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 19_o ephes_n 1_o 19_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v lead_v unto_o faith_n through_o the_o effectual_a work_v of_o his_o strong_a power_n which_o god_n show_v forth_o in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n see_v therefore_o we_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o as_o we_o know_v have_v attein_v unto_o that_o glorious_a end_n whereunto_o he_o endeavour_v to_o come_v we_o must_v be_v of_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n and_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o that_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v unto_o us._n for_o what_o so_o great_a disquietness_n of_o state_n shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n that_o can_v keep_v we_o in_o sadness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o mind_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 32._o rom_n 8_o 32._o we_o be_v now_o save_v by_o hope_n assure_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o small_a gain_n that_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n etc._n rom._n 8_o vers_n 32_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o bold_o triumph_v not_o only_o against_o it_o but_o against_o all_o other_o misery_n and_o misfortune_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v garder_n of_o the_o same_o and_o we_o may_v comfort_v and_o cheer_n up_o our_o mind_n against_o the_o violent_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o be_v constrain_v by_o such_o misery_n do_v continual_o murmur_v see_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o of_o a_o new_a life_n but_o we_o have_v also_o a_o certain_a and_o sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o same_o in_o christ_n 26_o furthermore_n salvation_n christ_n resurrection_n further_v our_o salvation_n that_o noble_a resurrection_n do_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n further_o great_o our_o salvation_n for_o albeit_o that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o only_a and_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o his_o flesh_n fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_a all_o our_o fault_n have_v be_v punish_v yet_o nevertheless_o the_o form_n of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n wherein_o we_o must_v live_v no_o long_o unto_o the_o flesh_n but_o unto_o the_o spirit_n not_o unto_o old_a adam_n but_o unto_o christ_n not_o unto_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o god_n our_o father_n be_v not_o perceive_v thereby_o but_o this_o do_v afterward_o appear_v in_o that_o life_n which_o christ_n receive_v by_o his_o most_o mighty_a resurrection_n and_o therefore_o paul_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o offence_n 25._o rom._n 4_o 25._o and_o be_v raise_v up_o for_o our_o justification_n indeed_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n howbeit_o therein_o be_v not_o discern_v any_o pattern_n of_o our_o state_n to_o come_v sanctification_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o sanctification_n but_o doubtless_o in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v shine_v most_o perfect_o for_o it_o be_v not_o beyond_o nature_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n that_o we_o be_v shall_v die_v but_o his_o resurrection_n so_o go_v beyond_o nature_n itself_o as_o when_o the_o flesh_n of_o itself_o be_v instruct_v in_o no_o virtue_n whereby_o it_o may_v assure_v itself_o of_o a_o new_a life_n that_o whole_o be_v give_v to_o it_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n we_o also_o as_o far_o as_o appertain_v to_o that_o new_a and_o justify_v regeneration_n can_v compass_v the_o same_o by_o no_o virtue_n or_o desert_n of_o our_o own_o work_n but_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n give_v it_o unto_o we_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n further_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o in_o all_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o think_v no_o more_o upon_o earthly_a but_o upon_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o do_v paul_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v say_v he_o with_o christ_n 1._o col._n 3_o 1._o seek_v you_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o earthly_a thing_n beside_o this_o as_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o so_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o faith_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o fall_v again_o into_o miserable_a and_o dangerous_a infidelity_n for_o which_o cause_n paul_n admonish_v timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v remember_v 8._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 8._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o same_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o small_a stir_v up_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o innocent_a life_n that_o in_o such_o sort_n we_o may_v follow_v christ_n who_o die_v once_o
predestinate_v be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v foresee_v of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o can_v seem_v to_o be_v temporal_a be_v it_o so_o before_o that_o which_o be_v the_o latter_a can_v be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o take_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v after_o predestination_n for_o they_o depend_v of_o it_o and_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v before_o teach_v wherefore_o after_o these_o man_n doctrine_n that_o which_o come_v after_o shall_v be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o which_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v every_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v further_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n more_o worthy_a and_o of_o more_o excellency_n than_o the_o effect_n special_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v such_o a_o cause_n so_o then_o predestination_n our_o work_n can_v be_v of_o more_o worthiness_n than_o predestination_n if_o work_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n they_o be_v also_o more_o worthy_a and_o of_o more_o excellency_n than_o predestination_n over_o this_o predestination_n be_v sure_a constant_a and_o infallible_a how_o then_o shall_v we_o appoint_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o work_n of_o free_a will_n which_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o unconstant_a unterteine_v thing_n constant_a and_o certain_a depend_v not_o of_o thing_n unconstant_a and_o unterteine_v and_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o and_o fro_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v they_o particular_o for_o man_n be_v alike_o prone_a unto_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v general_o free_a will_n before_o regeneration_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n that_o come_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n so_o as_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o man_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n which_o be_v certain_a depend_v of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o only_o uncerteine_a but_o sin_n also_o neither_o can_v they_o say_v that_o they_o mean_v as_o touch_v those_o work_n which_o follow_v regeneration_n for_o those_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v spring_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o predestination_n liberty_n we_o must_v not_o so_o defend_v man_n liberty_n that_o we_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o liberty_n neither_o do_v these_o man_n consider_v that_o they_o to_o satisfy_v man_n reason_n and_o to_o attribute_v a_o liberty_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o man_n do_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o due_a power_n and_o liberty_n in_o election_n which_o power_n and_o liberty_n yet_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o and_o say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o less_o power_n over_o man_n than_o have_v the_o potter_n over_o the_o vessel_n which_o he_o make_v but_o after_o these_o man_n opinion_n god_n can_v elect_v but_o he_o only_o who_o he_o know_v shall_v behave_v himself_o well_o neither_o can_v he_o reject_v any_o man_n but_o who_o he_o see_v shall_v be_v evil_a but_o this_o be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o over-rule_v god_n and_o to_o make_v he_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o our_o reason_n as_o for_o erasmus_n he_o in_o vain_a speak_v against_o this_o reason_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o take_v away_o from_o god_n that_o power_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o have_v attribute_v unto_o he_o namely_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n uniustlie_o for_o we_o say_v that_o paul_n have_v in_o vain_a yea_o rather_o false_o set_v forth_o this_o liberty_n of_o god_n if_o he_o neither_o have_v it_o he_o we_o must_v attribute_v unto_o god_n that_o liberty_n which_o the_o scripture_n show_v of_o he_o nor_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o but_o how_o paul_n have_v prove_v this_o liberty_n of_o god_n that_o place_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v most_o manifest_o declare_v they_o also_o to_o no_o purpose_n object_n unto_o we_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o here_o be_v entreat_v only_o of_o his_o mercy_n neither_o can_v they_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o by_o this_o their_o opinion_n do_v derogate_v much_o the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o it_o will_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o fatherlie_a love_n of_o god_n 8._o rom._n 5_o 8._o affirm_v that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n enemy_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o be_v predestinate_v which_o have_v not_o good_a work_n foresee_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o so_o every_o man_n may_v say_v with_o himself_o if_o i_o be_v predestinate_v the_o cause_n thereof_o depend_v of_o myself_o but_o another_o which_o feel_v true_o in_o his_o hart_n predestination_n love_n towards_o god_n be_v kindle_v by_o the_o true_a feel_v of_o predestination_n that_o he_o be_v free_o elect_v of_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n when_o as_o he_o of_o himself_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a love_n will_v without_o all_o doubt_n be_v woonderfullie_o inflame_v to_o love_n god_n again_o 23_o it_o be_v also_o profitable_a unto_o we_o that_o our_o salvation_n shall_v not_o depend_v of_o our_o work_n for_o we_o oftentimes_o waver_v and_o in_o live_v uprightlie_o be_v not_o constant_a doubtless_o if_o we_o shall_v put_v confidence_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o shall_v utterlie_o despair_v but_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o our_o salvation_n abide_v in_o god_n fix_v and_o assure_v for_o christ_n sake_n we_o can_v but_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n further_o if_o predestination_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o work_n foresee_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v of_o ourselves_o against_o which_o opinion_n the_o scripture_n everywhere_a cry_n out_o for_o that_o be_v to_o raise_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o ourselves_o moreover_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n shall_v then_o have_v need_n of_o the_o external_a rule_n of_o our_o work_n but_o christ_n say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o 16._o john_n 15_o 16._o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o neither_o be_v that_o consideration_n in_o god_n which_o be_v in_o man_n choice_n the_o same_o consideration_n be_v not_o of_o god_n choice_n that_o be_v of_o man_n choice_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o favour_v a_o man_n or_o to_o love_v a_o friend_n for_o man_n be_v move_v by_o excellent_a gift_n wherewith_o they_o see_v a_o man_n adorn_v but_o god_n can_v find_v nothing_o good_a in_o we_o which_o first_o proceed_v not_o from_o he_o and_o cyprian_a say_v as_o augustine_n oftentimes_o cit_v he_o that_o we_o therefore_o can_v not_o glory_n for_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v our_o own_o and_o therefore_o augustine_n conclude_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o part_v stake_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o give_v one_o part_n to_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v another_o unto_o ourselves_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n god_n touch_v salvation_n the_o whole_a must_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n for_o all_o whole_o be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o write_v of_o predestination_n have_v always_o this_o end_n before_o he_o to_o confirm_v our_o confidence_n and_o especial_o in_o affliction_n out_o of_o which_o he_o say_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v us._n despair_v if_o predestination_n shall_v depend_v of_o work_n it_o will_v make_v we_o not_o to_o hope_v but_o to_o despair_v but_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n purpose_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o our_o work_n as_o unto_o cause_n than_o can_v we_o by_o no_o mean_n conceive_v any_o such_o confidence_n for_o we_o oftentimes_o fall_v and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o work_n be_v so_o small_a as_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o cause_n chéefelie_o make_v mention_n of_o predestination_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n etc._n rom._n 8_o 1._o and_o 8_o etc._n etc._n for_o when_o he_o describe_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o we_o by_o it_o have_v obtain_v the_o adoption_n of_o child_n and_o that_o we_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o with_o a_o valiant_a mind_n we_o suffer_v adversity_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n every_o creature_n groan_v and_o earnest_o desire_v that_o we_o at_o the_o length_n be_v deliver_v and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n and_o at_o the_o last_o he_o add_v 27._o ibidem_fw-la 27._o that_o unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v to_o good_a and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o love_n god_n
their_o work_n or_o merit_v sake_n but_o i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v he_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n from_o this_o reason_n paul_n depart_v not_o for_o he_o show_v that_o god_n by_o predestination_n will_v make_v open_a the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v how_o little_a the_o jew_n have_v deserve_v this_o election_n of_o god_n that_o the_o nation_n be_v overhip_v they_o alone_o shall_v be_v count_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n steven_n expound_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v ever_o resist_v god_n and_o have_v be_v always_o stiffnecked_a what_o good_a work_n than_o do_v god_n see_v in_o they_o to_o prefer_v that_o nation_n before_o all_o other_o nation_n ezechiel_n notable_o describe_v how_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o beginning_n 3._o ezec._n 16_o 3._o namely_o as_o upon_o a_o naked_a damsel_n and_o on_o every_o side_n pollute_v and_o shameful_o berol_v in_o blood_n i_o pass_v by_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o when_o i_o see_v thou_o in_o that_o case_n i_o have_v compassion_n of_o thou_o controversy_n what_o must_v be_v do_v in_o judge_v of_o controversy_n 25_o further_n let_v we_o remember_v what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v uprightlie_o of_o controversy_n we_o must_v not_o cast_v our_o eye_n off_o from_o the_o scope_n the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o he_o may_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n commend_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o purpose_n can_v nothing_o more_o hinder_v than_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o grace_n come_v of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v count_v a_o fault_n in_o orator_n if_o in_o their_o oration_n they_o perchance_o rehearse_v thing_n which_o will_v much_o hinder_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n how_o can_v we_o suspect_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n persi_v not_o in_o that_o which_o he_o begin_v but_o speak_v thing_n strange_a from_o that_o which_o he_o purpose_v neither_o can_v we_o make_v any_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o member_n than_o of_o the_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v free_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o humane_a nature_n see_v therefore_o that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v free_o take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n for_o if_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v ask_v why_o rather_o he_o than_o any_o other_o man_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n there_o can_v no_o other_o reason_n be_v give_v but_o that_o it_o so_o please_v he_o for_o as_o touch_v work_n any_o other_o man_n bear_v of_o any_o other_o virgin_n may_v have_v have_v they_o no_o less_o than_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o marie_n for_o whosoever_o have_v have_v the_o godhead_n as_o christ_n have_v true_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v the_o selfsame_o work_n which_o christ_n do_v see_v therefore_o that_o that_o humanity_n be_v take_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n free_o and_o of_o the_o pure_a and_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n even_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n whosoever_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n predestination_n as_o justification_n be_v not_o of_o work_n so_o likewise_o be_v not_o predestination_n be_v choose_v free_o and_o without_o any_o merit_n of_o work_n final_o all_o those_o reason_n which_o prove_v that_o justification_n consist_v not_o of_o work_n the_o same_o also_o prove_v that_o predestination_n depend_v not_o of_o work_n now_o rest_v to_o declare_v whether_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n here_o we_o answer_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a effect_n of_o predestination_n predestination_n christ_n and_o his_o death_n be_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o predestination_n for_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o elect_a be_v christ_n himself_o &_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o way_n and_o by_o this_o conduit_n as_o it_o be_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n may_v so_o be_v compare_v together_o predestination_n christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o death_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n as_o one_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o but_o unto_o none_o of_o they_o agree_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o predestination_n therefore_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n or_o death_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o predestination_n although_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n 26_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o doctrine_n sentence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o father_n agree_v not_o together_o as_o touch_v this_o doctrine_n which_o have_v go_v about_o to_o reconcile_v together_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n with_o this_o most_o true_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v now_o by_o many_o reason_n prove_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n when_o they_o write_v that_o predestination_n be_v of_o work_n foresee_v by_o the_o name_n of_o predestination_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o work_n or_o action_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o elect_v or_o predestinate_v any_o man_n but_o rather_o the_o end_n and_o certain_a mean_n and_o that_o as_o touch_v they_o nothing_o can_v let_v but_o that_o work_n may_v be_v cause_n for_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n certain_a that_o the_o last_o damnation_n come_v of_o work_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o good_a work_n spring_n of_o faith_n as_o from_o their_o head_n or_o fountain_n i_o see_v indeed_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o these_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discommend_v which_o labour_n to_o apply_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a but_o yet_o that_o which_o they_o avouch_v to_o be_v true_a can_v i_o affirm_v for_o there_o be_v certain_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n so_o hard_a that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v draw_v to_o this_o meaning_n god_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o they_o say_v that_o all_o whole_o be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o they_o to_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o our_o will_n will_v not_o have_v all_o thing_n to_o depend_v of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n and_o of_o purpose_n say_v that_o all_o whole_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o somewhat_o also_o be_v require_v of_o us._n and_o they_o expresselie_o write_v that_o god_n elect_v some_o foresee_v it_o be_v not_o true_a also_o that_o god_n elect_v because_o of_o faith_n foresee_v for_o that_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v they_o have_v also_o here_o and_o there_o many_o other_o such_o like_a saieng_n so_o that_o i_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v see_v how_o their_o sentence_n can_v agree_v with_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n howbeit_o augustine_n full_o agree_v with_o it_o jerom_n also_o disagré_v not_o from_o it_o although_o oftentimes_o in_o many_o place_n he_o agree_v with_o origin_n and_o other_o but_o against_o the_o pelagian_n he_o high_o commend_v the_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n touch_v this_o matter_n and_o excéedinglie_o allow_v his_o writing_n against_o this_o heresy_n see_v therefore_o that_o augustine_n oftentimes_o use_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o pelagian_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o same_o very_a well_o please_v jerom_n now_o be_v old_a and_o cyprian_a as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v manifest_o write_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o we_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v all_o of_o god_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o shall_v now_o dispute_v much_o as_o touch_v the_o father_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o faith_n father_n we_o must_v give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n not_o according_a to_o the_o father_n so_o also_o in_o this_o question_n we_o must_v give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n not_o according_a to_o the_o father_n and_o this_o selfsame_o thing_n even_o the_o father_n themselves_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n which_o i_o in_o allege_v of_o argument_n have_v perform_v to_o my_o power_n 27_o among_o the_o latter_a writer_n pighius_fw-la be_v force_v by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o scripture_n grant_v unto_o we_o that_o work_n be_v not_o cause_n of_o predestination_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o consist_v free_o and_o of_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n with_o a_o respect_n say_v he_o to_o work_n i_o think_v
wicked_a regard_n not_o these_o thing_n and_o also_o without_o this_o doctrine_n live_v wicked_o but_o the_o godly_a for_o that_o they_o have_v confidence_n that_o they_o be_v predestinate_v labour_n by_o holy_a work_n to_o make_v their_o call_n sure_o evil_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v open_v a_o window_n unto_o good_a work_n not_o unto_o wickedness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o adversary_n open_v a_o wide_a gate_n unto_o many_o evil_n and_o unto_o they_o by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v open_v a_o window_n unto_o modesty_n unto_o patience_n in_o affliction_n unto_o gratitude_n and_o unto_o a_o singular_a love_n towards_o god_n but_o take_v away_o this_o doctrine_n &_o there_o be_v make_v open_a not_o a_o window_n but_o a_o exceed_a wide_a gate_n to_o pride_n to_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o uncertentie_n and_o doubt_v of_o salvation_n in_o adversity_n and_o the_o weaken_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o god_n 31_o but_o these_o man_n say_v further_o that_o this_o make_v very_o much_o against_o we_o for_o that_o nothing_o can_v light_v under_o predestination_n or_o reprobation_n but_o that_o which_o god_n will_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v will_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o a_o most_o absurd_a and_o a_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n they_o say_v moreover_o that_o god_n can_v justly_o punish_v if_o we_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o both_o will_v and_o work_v but_o this_o must_v we_o of_o necessity_n say_v if_o we_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o our_o end_n but_o also_o our_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n depend_v of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god._n to_o satisfy_v this_o doubt_n first_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n after_o a_o sort_n will_v or_o as_o some_o other_o say_v permit_v sin_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o that_o be_v do_v without_o any_o coaction_n of_o our_o mind_n therefore_o no_o man_n when_o he_o sin_v can_v be_v excuse_v for_o he_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n commit_v those_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o they_o in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v it_o in_o god_n further_n this_o be_v no_o good_a comparison_n which_o these_o man_n make_v between_o good_a work_n and_o sin_n for_o god_n so_o work_v in_o we_o good_a work_n that_o he_o minister_v unto_o we_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n whereby_o these_o work_n be_v wrought_v for_o those_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o good_a work_n which_o ground_n we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o sin_n he_o so_o govern_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n will_v that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o our_o corrupt_a and_o naughty_a nature_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o us._n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v pour_v into_o we_o by_o any_o outward_a mover_n and_o god_n be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o will_n sin_n sin_n how_o god_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n say_v to_o will_n sin_n either_o for_o that_o when_o he_o can_v he_o prohibit_v they_o not_o or_o for_o that_o by_o his_o wisdom_n he_o direct_v they_o to_o certain_a end_n or_o for_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o burst_v forth_o but_o when_o and_o how_o and_o to_o what_o use_v he_o himself_o will_n or_o final_o for_o that_o by_o they_o he_o will_v punish_v other_o sin_n but_o these_o add_v that_o god_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v sin_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ezechiel_n as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v answer_n ezec._n 33_o 11._o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 2_o 22_o the_o first_o answer_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v convert_v &_o live_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n intreat_v not_o of_o the_o mighty_a &_o hide_a will_n of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o effectual_a will_n for_o god_n by_o that_o will_n work_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v both_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n but_o he_o intreat_v of_o that_o will_n 3._o psal_n 115_o 3._o which_o they_o call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o no_o man_n can_v by_o those_o sign_n and_o token_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o law_n gather_v that_o god_n will_v his_o death_n or_o condemnation_n for_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o law_n to_o be_v publish_v unto_o all_o man_n he_o have_v unto_o all_o man_n set_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v profitable_a &_o healthful_a last_o he_o upon_o all_o man_n indifferent_o pour_v great_a benefit_n wherefore_o by_o this_o will_n which_o we_o call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n yea_o rather_o he_o provoke_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o will_n which_o they_o call_v the_o will_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n if_o by_o it_o he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n perish_v then_o doubtless_o no_o man_n can_v perish_v and_o there_o be_v no_o will_n so_o perverse_a as_o augustine_n say_v which_o god_n if_o he_o will_v can_v make_v good_a then_o according_a to_o this_o will_n he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v this_o be_v a_o ready_a and_o plain_a interpretation_n which_o if_o our_o adversary_n admit_v not_o but_o will_v needs_o contend_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o mighty_a will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n of_o good_a pleasure_n then_o will_v we_o answer_v answer_n the_o second_o answer_n that_o that_o sentence_n pertain_v not_o universallie_o unto_o all_o sinner_n but_o only_o to_o those_o which_o repent_v and_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o predestinate_v unto_o who_o god_n as_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n he_o give_v faith_n and_o calling_n so_o also_o give_v he_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o whether_o sense_n soever_o they_o follow_v they_o shall_v never_o out_o of_o those_o word_n conclude_v that_o god_n utterlie_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v the_o death_n of_o sinner_n or_o sin_n 32_o but_o they_o object_n certain_a word_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n where_o it_o be_v write_v 13._o verse_n 13._o god_n reioise_v not_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n but_o if_o say_v they_o he_o by_o any_o manner_n of_o mean_n will_v sin_n or_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o he_o can_v be_v say_v not_o to_o rejoice_v for_o he_o reioise_v in_o that_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v first_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n thereof_o may_v be_v refuse_v but_o admit_v that_o that_o book_n be_v canonical_a yet_o do_v those_o word_n make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o remove_v from_o god_n that_o naughtiness_n of_o nature_n whereby_o wicked_a man_n take_v pleasure_n in_o evil_a thing_n will_n god_n punish_v not_o wickedness_n against_o his_o will_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o his_o meaning_n that_o god_n punish_v wicked_a fact_n against_o his_o will_n for_o otherwise_o whosoever_o be_v that_o author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o solomon_n he_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o true_a solomon_n for_o he_o in_o his_o proverb_n under_o the_o person_n of_o wisdom_n thus_o write_v of_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o unbeléever_n 26._o prou._n 1_o 26._o i_o also_o laugh_v in_o your_o destruction_n in_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v that_o god_n with_o this_o laugh_n that_o be_v with_o a_o chéerfull_a mind_n administer_v justice_n 11._o verse_n 11._o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o say_v of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o have_v deceive_v i_o in_o which_o place_n the_o latin_a translation_n have_v i_o implanavit_fw-la unless_o we_o will_v have_v that_o place_n to_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a with_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n by_o false_a prophet_n 10._o ezec._n 14._o 9_o 1._o kin._n 22_o 22._o esaie_n 6_o 10._o and_o to_o have_v command_v that_o achab_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o to_o have_v make_v blind_a the_o hart_n of_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v we_o must_v needs_o after_o this_o manner_n expound_v those_o word_n man_n how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o god_n deceive_v not_o man_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o lay_v the_o fault_n in_o god_n as_o though_o he_o will_v excuse_v himself_o achab_n if_o he_o be_v deceive_v justly_o deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o he_o
be_v write_v that_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o one_o man_n because_o that_o same_o one_o that_o be_v the_o first_o man_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o devil_n death_n in_o what_o respect_n god_n make_v death_n therefore_o say_v augustine_n god_n make_v not_o death_n absolute_o and_o by_o itself_o but_o for_o a_o just_a recompense_n impose_v the_o same_o upon_o sinner_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o produce_v a_o thing_n absolute_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o another_o thing_n justly_o to_o lay_v it_o upon_o we_o for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v of_o god_n by_o themselves_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n good_a 31._o gen._n 1_o 31._o for_o god_n see_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o they_o be_v very_o good_a those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o sin_n although_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o our_o nature_n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o justice_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v for_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o plain_a declaration_n whereof_o augustine_n use_v a_o very_a apt_a similitiude_n augustine_n augustine_n when_o a_o judge_n condemn_v a_o man_n to_o execution_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n he_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o have_v do_v the_o execution_n see_v the_o guilty_a man_n procure_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a will_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o another_o as_o augustine_n call_v it_o recompense_v recompense_n one_o will_v of_o god_n absolute_a and_o another_o recompense_n to_o whether_o of_o those_o belong_v the_o present_a place_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v destroy_v the_o son_n of_o helie_n whether_o shall_v we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o absolute_a will_n or_o of_o the_o recompense_n will_n doubtless_o of_o the_o recompense_n because_o of_o the_o absolute_a will_v it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v therefore_o say_v augustine_n it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o when_o our_o soul_n shall_v of_o his_o own_o will_v depart_v from_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n whether_o it_o will_v or_o no._n in_o like_a manner_n there_o will_v be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o the_o condition_n of_o sinner_n consider_v the_o condition_n of_o sinner_n must_v be_v consider_v for_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o sorrow_n that_o they_o have_v sin_v and_o who_o it_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n commit_v these_o man_n as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n even_o so_o do_v they_o exercise_v the_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o be_v adorn_v 61_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o sinner_n speak_v god_n when_o he_o say_v in_o ezechiel_n 11._o ezech._n 18._o and_o 33_o 11._o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a as_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o a_o oath_n as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v say_v he_o i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o other_o do_v so_o stick_v in_o their_o wickedness_n as_o they_o be_v never_o lead_v with_o any_o repentance_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n these_o man_n assure_o god_n will_v have_v to_o die_v and_o for_o a_o truth_n after_o that_o they_o have_v fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o gréevous_a sin_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v die_v that_o one_o day_n at_o the_o length_n they_o may_v make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o sin_v therefore_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v under_o the_o person_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v universallie_o as_o touch_v all_o but_o of_o some_o certain_a we_o may_v also_o add_v with_o many_o divine_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a will_n of_o god_n signify_v one_o will_v of_o god_n effectual_a and_o another_o signify_v which_o they_o call_v effectual_a and_o also_o another_o of_o the_o sign_n for_o there_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n one_o with_o another_o certain_a sign_n of_o salvation_n such_o as_o be_v outward_a vocation_n which_o do_v chéefelie_o consist_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o preach_v and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o will_v there_o be_v of_o god_n secret_a which_o be_v call_v effectual_a and_o belong_v not_o unto_o all_o man_n together_o for_o if_o it_o comprehend_v all_o man_n no_o doubt_n but_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o such_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o of_o he_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v 6._o psal_n 135_o 6._o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v so_o that_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n mean_v that_o our_o punishment_n must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n 11._o ezec._n 33_o 11._o but_o rather_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o own_o self_n and_o when_o he_o add_v that_o god_n will_v that_o man_n shall_v convert_v and_o live_v that_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o repentance_n see_v we_o obtain_v that_o by_o faith_n which_o only_o procure_v to_o we_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o no_o less_o be_v repentance_n than_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o undoubted_o 29._o faith_n and_o repentance_n gift_n of_o god_n alike_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 25._o phil._n 1_o 29._o as_o touch_v repentance_n paul_n speak_v unto_o timothy_n if_o peradventure_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o repentance_n but_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o philippian_n god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 8._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o by_o faith_n you_o be_v save_v and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n very_o we_o have_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n not_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n because_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o to_o further_o any_o thing_n unto_o our_o salvation_n 13._o 2._o cor_n 3_o 5._o phil._n 2_o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v wherefore_o not_o some_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o the_o whole_a depend_v of_o god_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o shall_v demand_v why_o god_n bestow_v these_o his_o gift_n rather_o on_o this_o man_n than_o on_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unsearchable_a this_o aught_o to_o satisfy_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o right_o and_o isutlie_o 62_o but_o whereas_o esaie_n say_v 21._o esai_n 28_o 21._o that_o god_n do_v a_o strange_a work_n when_o he_o bring_v just_a punishment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o sentence_n that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o see_v that_o god_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o without_o just_a cause_n infer_v no_o evil_a for_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o recompense_v our_o wickedness_n with_o a_o just_a damnation_n nevertheless_o in_o that_o place_n a_o strange_a work_n seem_v unto_o i_o to_o signify_v a_o work_n unaccustomed_a evil_n how_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a work_n unto_o god_n to_o punish_v evil_n not_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o before_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v bring_v upon_o you_o not_o a_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a punishment_n but_o a_o notable_a and_o wonder_a punishment_n he_o that_o shall_v after_o this_o manner_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o my_o judgement_n he_o shall_v vary_v from_o the_o natural_a sense_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 13._o how_o god_n make_v not_o death_n wild._n 1_o 13._o that_o god_n make_v not_o death_n nor_o delight_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n it_o be_v as_o i_o think_v plain_o enough_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o speak_v for_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o god_n make_v not_o death_n because_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v draw_v it_o unto_o we_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o way_n derive_v from_o god_n neither_o must_v make_v or_o ordain_v be_v urge_v vehementlie_o in_o that_o place_n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v again_o object_v against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 14._o verse_n 14._o that_o death_n and_o life_n good_a and_o evil_a poverty_n and_o riches_n be_v of_o god_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v that_o god_n reioise_v not_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v true_a
as_o touch_v the_o predestinate_a see_v of_o they_o he_o suffer_v none_o to_o perish_v when_o otherwise_o of_o the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n 26._o verse_n 26._o i_o also_o will_v rejoice_v in_o your_o destruction_n for_o god_n be_v not_o lead_v unwillinglie_o or_o violent_o but_o willing_o and_o glad_o to_o destroy_v the_o ungodlie_a moreover_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o man_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v create_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o god_n for_o that_o cause_n may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n 7._o genes_n 2_o 7._o because_o he_o create_v man_n that_o he_o may_v live_v who_o afterward_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n procure_v death_n unto_o himself_o but_o yet_o hereunto_o i_o add_v that_o man_n can_v not_o have_v life_n without_o the_o special_a benefit_n of_o god_n for_o he_o give_v it_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o who_o he_o think_v good_a and_o undoubted_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o himself_o speak_v in_o jeremie_n that_o his_o thought_n be_v the_o thought_n of_o peace_n peace_n jere._n 29_o 11._o how_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o think_v the_o thought_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o affliction_n first_o because_o that_o death_n and_o her_o retainer_n be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v draw_v to_o we_o by_o our_o own_o self_n further_o it_o must_v not_o be_v light_o weigh_v which_o be_v afterward_o write_v in_o the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a to_o salvation_n for_o unto_o they_o god_n intend_v nothing_o but_o for_o their_o salvation_n as_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n by_o which_o god_n be_v special_o name_v because_o all_o thing_n have_v of_o he_o even_o the_o very_a be_v which_o they_o have_v and_o that_o therefore_o death_n see_v it_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o nothing_o can_v seem_v to_o have_v his_o cause_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o death_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o that_o deserve_v it_o neither_o do_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n of_o himself_o be_v life_n see_v the_o essence_n of_o allthing_n depend_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o fountain_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o can_v withdraw_v the_o same_o so_o often_o as_o he_o think_v good_a for_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o voluntary_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n not_o as_o do_v the_o sun_n the_o star_n the_o moon_n the_o fire_n and_o other_o natural_a thing_n which_o work_v natural_o and_o of_o a_o certain_a necessity_n therefore_o david_n wise_o say_v 28_o psal_n 104_o 28_o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o goodness_n which_o if_o thou_o pluck_v back_o again_o and_o once_o do_v close_a all_o thing_n shall_v straitwaie_o be_v destroy_v howbeit_o he_o close_v not_o his_o hand_n except_o he_o be_v provoke_v by_o our_o ill_a desert_n latin_n look_v the_o thesis_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la &_o providentia_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o common_a place_n in_o latin_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v direct_v unto_o that_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o same_o and_o further_o 1._o in_o gen._n 12_o verse_n 1._o calling_n the_o end_n of_o god_n calling_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o see_v therefore_o that_o our_o salvation_n and_o faith_n be_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o call_n of_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o nature_n they_o have_v that_o faith_n serve_v for_o another_o end_n namely_o for_o our_o salvation_n two_o manner_n of_o end_n indeed_o but_o yet_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o see_v without_o doubt_n the_o one_o tend_v unto_o the_o other_o call_v the_o form_n of_o call_v but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o call_n be_v not_o always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o sometime_o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n outward_o propound_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o writing_n or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o those_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v call_v do_v consist_v partly_o in_o promise_n and_o partly_o in_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o which_o also_o threaten_n be_v otherwhile_o add_v likewise_o we_o know_v that_o some_o have_v béeme_v call_v by_o compulsion_n 3._o acts._n 9_o 3._o as_o the_o holy_a history_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v of_o paul_n we_o also_o read_v that_o this_o have_v sundry_a time_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o benefit_n yea_o 8._o matt._n 10_o 8._o and_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o that_o sometime_o god_n call_v his_o child_n by_o adversity_n 12._o esai_n 22_o 12._o of_o which_o way_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v very_o many_o time_n experience_n and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o this_o call_n sometime_o be_v understand_v as_o concern_v salvation_n call_n a_o general_a call_n and_o a_o private_a call_n see_v god_n do_v therefore_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a other_o private_a call_n for_o the_o take_n of_o some_o certain_a charge_n in_o hand_n be_v it_o of_o préesthood_n kingdom_n government_n of_o household_n and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o two_o calling_n be_v not_o all_o one_o because_o they_o may_v be_v sever_v for_o so_o be_v saul_n call_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n 1._o 1._o sam_n 10_o 1._o but_o not_o unto_o salvation_n 70._o john_n 6_o 70._o &_o judas_n albeit_o he_o be_v join_v to_o the_o apostleship_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n by_o christ_n effectual_a a_o call_v effectual_a and_o not_o effectual_a again_o call_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o be_v call_v effectual_a and_o the_o other_o not_o effectual_a not_o effectual_a be_v when_o some_o man_n be_v think_v by_o the_o reason_n of_o outward_a sign_n and_o token_n to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o apperteine_v unto_o god_n &_o to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o success_n be_v not_o so_o and_o hereof_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 20._o and_o 24._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 14._o mat._n 20_o 16._o and_o 22_o 14._o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v effectual_a which_o by_o no_o mean_n want_v the_o due_a end_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o which_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 28._o verse_n 28._o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v thou_o see_v by_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v be_v predestinate_v and_o that_o the_o very_a same_o shall_v be_v glorify_v wherefore_o a_o apparent_a controversy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v decide_v for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o be_v call_v and_o not_o choose_v there_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o call_v without_o effect_n again_o when_o those_o that_o be_v call_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o glorify_v there_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o effectual_a call_n this_o effectual_a calling_n paul_n name_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n but_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v refer_v unto_o predestination_n and_o foreknowledge_n 14._o call_v go_v before_o say_v rom._n 10_o 14._o this_o also_o must_v be_v add_v that_o call_v go_v before_o faith_n which_o thing_n appear_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hard_a how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o precher_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v behold_v in_o this_o method_n of_o resolution_n thou_o see_v that_o faith_n do_v two_o way_n depend_v upon_o call_v way_n faith_n depend_v upon_o call_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o because_o they_o that_o shall_v preach_v and_o be_v messenger_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o while_o they_o preach_v do_v call_v the_o people_n of_o
and_o another_o that_o make_v man_n acceptable_a for_o all_o grace_n must_v be_v free_o give_v for_o otherwise_o as_o paul_n say_v grace_n shall_v be_v no_o grace_n and_o whereas_o by_o grace_n that_o make_v acceptable_a they_o mean_v as_o i_o have_v teach_v a_o habit_n mercy_n we_o be_v not_o by_o gift_n and_o habit_n make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o by_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n they_o judge_v wicked_o in_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v by_o such_o gift_n make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o with_o he_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n by_o his_o only_a mercy_n and_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o attribute_v that_o unto_o other_o creature_n which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n only_o beside_o this_o we_o be_v first_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n by_o his_o own_o free_a election_n before_o that_o any_o such_o gift_n be_v grant_v unto_o us._n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v many_o free_a gift_n wicked_a there_o be_v many_o free_a gift_n by_o which_o the_o godly_a can_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o wicked_a by_o which_o the_o godly_a can_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o ungodlie_a such_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n prophesieng_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o other_o such_o like_a which_o thing_n do_v no_o less_o happen_v unto_o the_o evil_a than_o unto_o the_o good_a on_o the_o other_o side_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o saint_n also_o natural_a gift_n as_o pregnancy_n of_o wit_n strength_n of_o body_n and_o such_o like_a be_v sometime_o call_v grace_n mean_v natural_a gift_n be_v sometime_o call_v grace_n what_o grace_n the_o pelagian_o mean_v and_o on_o this_o wise_a the_o pelagian_o crafty_o confess_v that_o to_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n man_n have_v need_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o grace_n they_o mean_v free_a will_n reason_n &_o will_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v free_o grant_v by_o god_n howbeit_o we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v grace_n which_o happen_v unto_o the_o elect_a through_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o the_o church_n have_v confute_v the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n it_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o that_o grace_n wherewith_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o justify_v without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n or_o can_v live_v well_o sometime_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v compare_v with_o a_o horse_n comparison_n a_o comparison_n and_o grace_n with_o he_o that_o sit_v thereupon_o which_o comparison_n in_o respect_n of_o many_o property_n i_o mislike_v not_o but_o this_o must_v special_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o what_o sort_n soever_o we_o understand_v grace_n we_o must_v always_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o same_o be_v give_v free_o and_o not_o through_o work_n neither_o do_v it_o by_o any_o mean_n make_v a_o man_n acceptable_a but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o have_v we_o speak_v concern_v grace_n how_o grace_n and_o work_n be_v unto_o eternal_a life_n 15_o now_o let_v we_o especial_o consider_v in_o what_o sort_n grace_n and_o work_n be_v as_o touch_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v end_n in_o rom._n 6_o at_o the_o end_n either_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o augustine_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n as_o touch_v that_o matter_n we_o will_v plain_o declare_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a how_o much_o our_o adversary_n disagree_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o if_o by_o grace_n we_o understand_v the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o be_v it_o the_o only_a cause_n through_o jesus_n christ_n why_o we_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n for_o our_o work_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o felicity_n howbeit_o they_o be_v certain_a mean_n whereby_o god_n bring_v we_o unto_o felicity_n mean_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o mean_n as_o the_o way_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o end_n thereof_o nor_o the_o run_a place_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o goal_n or_o mark_n and_o yet_o by_o they_o man_n be_v lead_v both_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n and_o unto_o the_o mark_n so_o god_n by_o good_a work_n bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o only_a cause_n thereof_o be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n most_o manifest_o teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 30._o against_o merit_n rom._n 8_o 30._o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v say_v he_o those_o also_o have_v he_o call_v who_o he_o have_v call_v those_o also_o have_v he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v those_o also_o have_v he_o glorify_v this_o declare_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v so_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o consequent_o follow_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o god_n which_o give_v the_o one_o will_v also_o free_o and_o liberal_o give_v the_o other_o wherefore_o the_o whole_a respect_n of_o merit_n ought_v to_o be_v utterlie_o take_v away_o away_o all_o respect_n of_o merit_n must_v be_v take_v away_o for_o that_o which_o proper_o merit_v any_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v in_o it_o a_o free_a offering_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v due_a for_o any_o other_o cause_n wherefore_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o owe_v of_o duty_n unto_o god_n all_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v undoubted_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v it_o can_v merit_v nothing_o moreover_o those_o thing_n whereby_o we_o will_v merit_v any_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v our_o own_o but_o good_a work_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o be_v of_o god_n beside_o this_o also_o all_o imperfection_n and_o uncleanness_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v remoove_v away_o otherwise_o our_o work_n be_v defile_v neither_o can_v they_o be_v level_v to_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o crave_v pardon_n than_o once_o to_o think_v upon_o price_n or_o reward_n further_o between_o merit_n and_o reward_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o proportion_n life_n there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n between_o over_o work_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n wherefore_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v merit_n moreover_o god_n will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o all_o matter_n of_o glorieng_v which_o thing_n be_v not_o possible_a if_o by_o our_o work_n we_o shall_v deserve_v eternal_a life_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o paul_n describe_v eternal_a life_n 23._o rom._n 6_o 23._o by_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n undoubted_o it_o can_v be_v of_o work_n let_v this_o suffice_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o 16_o now_o will_v i_o bréefelie_o declare_v what_o augustine_n have_v write_v as_o touch_v this_o place_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n to_o laurence_n the_o 107._o chapter_n a_o stipend_n say_v he_o be_v pay_v in_o warfare_n as_o a_o debt_n and_o not_o give_v as_o a_o gift_n 23_o rom._n 6_o 23_o therefore_o paul_n say_v the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n to_o declare_v that_o death_n be_v render_v unto_o sin_n not_o without_o desert_n but_o as_o due_a but_o grace_n unless_o it_o be_v free_a it_o be_v not_o grace_n 16._o when_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v after_o work_n it_o be_v grace_n for_o grace_n augustine_n john_n 1_o 16._o wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o good_a work_n of_o man_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v grace_n be_v recompense_v for_o grace_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la the_o 9_o chapter_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n say_v he_o it_o be_v write_v that_o we_o all_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 3._o rom._n 12_o 3._o every_o man_n as_o god_n have_v divide_v unto_o he_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o proper_a gift_n from_o god_n one_o thus_o and_o another_o thus_o wherefore_o when_o eternal_a life_n be_v render_v grace_n be_v render_v for_o grace_n but_o so_o be_v it_o not_o of_o death_n because_o that_o be_v render_v as_o due_a unto_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v &_o that_o right_o the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n he_o will_v rather_o say_v 4._o why_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o say_v the_o stipend_n of_o righteousness_n be_v eternal_a life_n verse_n 4._o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o god_n bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n not_o for_o our_o own_o
our_o neighbour_n thou_o will_v perhaps_o say_v and_o shall_v not_o charity_n also_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o shall_v continue_v no_o long_o than_o faith_n we_o answer_v that_o here_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o see_v faith_n pass_v into_o a_o open_a knowledge_n 14._o when_o faith_n pass_v into_o a_o open_a knowledge_n it_o change_v both_o his_o nature_n &_o kind_n charity_n shall_v not_o have_v in_o heaven_n all_o the_o work_n which_o it_o now_o have_v 1._o joh._n 3_o 14._o and_o into_o a_o reveal_v sight_n of_o the_o thing_n present_a it_o change_v his_o kind_n and_o nature_n which_o thing_n happen_v not_o to_o charity_n for_o although_o the_o same_o become_v great_a and_o more_o vehement_a yet_o it_o shall_v retain_v still_o the_o same_o substance_n albeit_o even_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o have_v all_o the_o work_n which_o it_o now_o exercise_v there_o shall_v be_v none_o hungry_a to_o be_v feed_v non_o thirsty_a to_o give_v drink_n unto_o nor_o other_o like_a thing_n in_o that_o eternal_a felicity_n moreover_o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o charity_n that_o as_o john_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n it_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o if_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 10._o 1._o pet_n 1_o 10._o and_o peter_n seem_v to_o give_v commandment_n that_o we_o through_o good_a work_n shall_v make_v our_o call_n certain_a 35._o 1._o co._n 13_o 13_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o faith_n acts._n 20_o 35._o and_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o which_o paul_n have_v to_o wit_n that_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o say_v we_o expound_v two_o way_n first_o because_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v we_o shall_v now_o indeed_o evident_o show_v that_o faith_n do_v exercise_v itself_o in_o receive_v &_o charity_n in_o give_v and_o bestow_v it_o be_v further_a expound_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n righteousness_n two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n the_o one_o i_o say_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v we_o obtain_v not_o by_o work_n but_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o righteousness_n be_v that_o which_o cleave_v unto_o we_o and_o consist_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o good_a work_n the_o which_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v do_v never_o attain_v unto_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n but_o do_v only_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o the_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o as_o earnest_a a_o endeavour_n as_o we_o can_v wherefore_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n faith_n as_o touch_v righteousness_n cleave_v and_o begin_v in_o we_o charity_n excel_v faith_n charity_n have_v preeminence_n because_o our_o exercise_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o faith_n yet_o it_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o go_v forward_o unto_o hope_n unto_o charity_n and_o unto_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n wherefore_o as_o in_o justification_n before_o god_n faith_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a so_o in_o this_o righteousness_n that_o be_v begin_v charity_n be_v the_o better_a 33_o and_o if_o any_o will_v demand_v 19_o the_o affirm_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 5_o 19_o wherefore_o we_o appoint_v two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o we_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o same_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o rom._n be_v say_v as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n say_v but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodlie_a faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o paul_n almost_o throughout_o that_o whole_a chapter_n speak_v of_o this_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n 30._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o siad_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n but_o of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o clean_v unto_o we_o he_o show_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 22._o ephes_n 4_o 22._o when_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o truth_n also_o to_o the_o hebrews_n 33._o heb._n 11_o 33._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n wrought_v righteousness_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n if_o we_o shall_v recite_v all_o the_o testimony_n which_o we_o find_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o either_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v very_o good_a to_o be_v consider_v when_o the_o apostle_n compare_v they_o both_o together_o for_o there_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v wherein_o the_o one_o do_v excel_v the_o other_o unto_o the_o philippian_n it_o be_v write_v 9_o phil._n 3_o 9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v mme_n own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o righteousness_n which_o come_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v reckon_v up_o before_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n 5._o ibidem_fw-la 5._o whereof_o he_o may_v have_v glory_v as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n the_o which_o he_o say_v now_o that_o he_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o and_o he_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v loss_n and_o doong_n and_o that_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n thou_o shall_v also_o perceive_v that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o now_o exercise_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v by_o he_o account_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o same_o comparison_n also_o be_v use_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o it_o be_v read_v on_o this_o wise_a 30._o rom._n 9_o 30._o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n attein_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o israel_n which_o follow_v righteousness_n attein_v not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v it_o by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 3._o rom._n 10_o 3._o and_o will_v establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n submit_v not_o themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 34_o but_o against_o this_o distinction_n some_o say_v how_o can_v it_o be_v 6._o how_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o us._n galat._n 3_o 27._o ephes_n 1_o 6._o that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o christ_n &_o his_o righteousness_n be_v strange_a from_o the_o saint_n for_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n himself_o through_o baptism_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n god_n do_v favour_n and_o accept_v we_o in_o his_o belove_a but_o these_o man_n say_v that_o it_o behoove_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a but_o how_o can_v his_o judgement_n be_v true_a when_o as_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v be_v not_o impute_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o both_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o touch_v sin_n david_n rehearse_v as_o paul_n say_v that_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n 6._o psal_n 32_o 1._o rom._n 4_o 6._o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n and_o touch_v righteousness_n it_o be_v add_v but_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v not_o 5._o ibidem_fw-la 5._o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodlie_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v be_v not_o without_o reason_n for_o see_v righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o same_o not_o that_o it_o cleave_v in_o we_o but_o because_o we_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n therefore_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v the_o same_o for_o the_o apprehend_n by_o faith_n thing_n the_o apprehend_n
rogation_n week_n why_o say_v he_o do_v your_o hand_n tremble_v when_o you_o knock_v and_o why_o be_v your_o conscience_n so_o near_o asleep_a when_o you_o beg_v i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o life_n i_o abhor_v not_o he_o that_o knock_v though_o he_o be_v unclean_a and_o upon_o the_o 41._o psalm_n he_o say_v put_v not_o hope_v in_o thyself_o but_o in_o thy_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v put_v hope_n in_o thy_o own_o self_n thou_o shall_v fill_v thy_o soul_n with_o trouble_n for_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o find_v whereof_o to_o assure_v itself_o of_o thou_o by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o security_n which_o we_o have_v come_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o god_n the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o 27._o psalm_n when_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n we_o also_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o other_o be_v why_o do_v he_o say_v we_o be_v because_o say_v he_o by_o hope_n we_o now_o be_v not_o for_o in_o deed_n we_o still_o be_v but_o we_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v better_o namely_o that_o which_o we_o in_o hope_n be_v because_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o our_o hope_n for_o our_o hope_n be_v not_o uncerteine_a that_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o and_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v no_o less_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v receive_v than_o we_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v cyprian_a also_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr pestilentia_fw-la when_o he_o see_v the_o godly_a sort_n fearful_a to_o die_v confirm_v they_o many_o way_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o among_o all_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o they_o do_v fear_n and_o abhor_v death_n which_o be_v void_a either_o of_o faith_n or_o hope_v and_o barnard_n woonderfullie_o reioise_v touch_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n touch_v his_o wound_n and_o cross_a upon_o that_o rock_n he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v stand_v and_o will_v not_o fall_v for_o any_o violence_n do_v against_o he_o he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o many_o excellent_a thing_n touch_v this_o firm_a and_o constant_a certainty_n wherefore_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v avouch_v of_o the_o constancy_n and_o security_n of_o hope_n do_v not_o only_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o with_o most_o sure_a reason_n but_o also_o with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n 48_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o define_v hope_n that_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o may_v the_o more_o plain_o be_v know_v wherefore_o hope_n a_o definition_n of_o hope_n hope_n be_v a_o faculty_n or_o power_n breathe_v into_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o we_o with_o a_o assure_a and_o patient_a mind_n do_v wait_v that_o the_o salvation_n begin_v by_o christ_n &_o receive_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n may_v once_o be_v perform_v in_o we_o not_o for_o our_o own_o merit_n sake_n but_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n first_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v instill_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o spring_v not_o through_o nature_n or_o continual_a action_n faith_n hope_n be_v after_o faith_n indeed_o it_o be_v after_o faith_n although_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n yet_o in_o nature_n which_o thing_n may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o for_o insomuch_o as_o thing_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o 1._o heb._n 11_o 1._o be_v not_o evident_a &_o manifest_a but_o be_v remoove_v a_o great_a way_n from_o we_o they_o ought_v to_o lean_v unto_o say_v 23._o hope_n contain_v expectation_n or_o wait_v for_o rom._n 8_o 23._o by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o prop_n or_o pillar_n they_o may_v be_v stay_v up_o and_o that_o hope_n do_v contain_v expectation_n or_o attend_v for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 8._o chapter_n do_v plain_o declare_v where_o paul_n say_v that_o that_o hope_v which_o be_v see_v be_v no_o hope_n for_o how_o do_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o see_v but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o we_o do_v by_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o neither_o must_v this_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o that_o good_a thing_n difficulty_n hope_n have_v respect_n unto_o thing_n of_o great_a difficulty_n which_o hope_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a to_o come_v by_o for_o natural_o in_o live_a creature_n the_o affection_n of_o hope_n consist_v in_o the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o they_o call_v the_o angry_a part_n whereby_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v encourage_v to_o pursue_v after_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v set_v before_o it_o although_o there_o seem_v some_o thing_n to_o let_v it_o for_o by_o such_o a_o affection_n it_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o overcome_v whatsoever_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n the_o wolf_n be_v hungry_a méete_v with_o a_o bull_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o through_o the_o power_n of_o appetite_n desire_v the_o same_o for_o a_o preie_n but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o he_o must_v have_v of_o join_v and_o fight_v with_o the_o bull_n he_o be_v through_o the_o angry_a power_n of_o the_o mind_n stir_v up_o by_o hope_n and_o be_v bold_a to_o put_v himself_o into_o danger_n and_o fight_n and_o so_o at_o the_o length_n have_v put_v away_o all_o let_n he_o obtain_v his_o preie_n mind_n hope_n be_v place_v in_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o have_v god_n in_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o our_o mind_n place_v hope_n whereby_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o chief_a felicity_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o difficult_a and_o far_o from_o we_o be_v set_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v fear_v away_o but_o by_o faith_n have_v boldness_n and_o access_n unto_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o 3._o 12._o verse_n 12._o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o felicity_n be_v very_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o godly_a it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o in_o hope_v they_o have_v some_o grief_n &_o that_o they_o sorrow_n in_o themselves_o because_o their_o present_a state_n be_v by_o god_n so_o far_o remoove_v from_o felicity_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o assure_v that_o they_o shall_v attain_v unto_o that_o end_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v endue_v with_o incredible_a joy_n joy_n in_o hope_n be_v sorrow_n join_v together_o with_o joy_n and_o so_o this_o power_n of_o hope_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o affect_v of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v signify_v unto_o we_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sorrow_n thereof_o in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v when_o he_o write_v every_o creature_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o with_o we_o 21._o rom._n 8_o 21._o even_o unto_o this_o present_a and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o also_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o do_v sigh_v in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n and_o that_o joy_n be_v join_v with_o the_o selfsame_o hope_n he_o declare_v in_o the_o 12._o 12._o rom._n 12_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n reioise_v say_v he_o in_o hope_n 49_o and_o although_o that_o valiant_a courage_n and_o patient_a endure_v hope_n other_o virtue_n have_v their_o expectation_n from_o hope_n seem_v to_o bring_v to_o our_o mind_n a_o expectation_n yet_o those_o virtue_n have_v not_o the_o same_o otherwise_o than_o from_o the_o hope_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o one_o virtue_n shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o other_o virtue_n for_o they_o which_o be_v but_o meanlie_a conversant_a in_o the_o ethic_n do_v know_v that_o liberality_n temperance_n &_o such_o other_o virtue_n have_v much_o help_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o prudence_n for_o by_o the_o help_n thereof_o they_o have_v a_o mediocrity_n appoint_v they_o to_o follow_v this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o chief_o distinguish_v hope_n from_o faith_n namely_o faith_n the_o difference_n between_o hope_n and_o faith_n that_o by_o faith_n we_o admit_v and_o embrace_v the_o promise_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o hope_n we_o do_v patient_o wait_v to_o have_v those_o promise_n at_o the_o length_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o us._n neither_o be_v hope_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n give_v by_o god_n us._n why_o hope_n be_v give_v us._n but_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o cease_v from_o follow_v after_o
justification_n but_o god_n which_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o exceed_a love_n sake_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o yea_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n but_o what_o instrument_n use_v he_o to_o give_v unto_o we_o our_o salvation_n for_o 8._o the_o 42._o reason_n vers_fw-la 8._o by_o grace_n say_v he_o be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v can_v work_n be_v more_o manifest_o exclude_v in_o what_o place_n then_o shall_v we_o put_v they_o certeinlie_o they_o follow_v justification_n for_o the_o apostle_n add_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n 10._o ephe._n 2_o 10._o create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v in_o we_o before_o which_o thing_n be_v very_o well_o thus_o describe_v 12._o the_o 43._o reason_n verse_n 12._o you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o testament_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o this_o world_n bein_n in_o this_o state_n who_o can_v feign_v unto_o himself_o good_a work_n whereby_o man_n may_v merit_v justification_n and_o to_o the_o philippian_n the_o 3._o chapter_n reason_n phil._n 3_o 4._o the_o 44._o reason_n if_o any_o other_o man_n may_v seem_v that_o he_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o have_v more_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o kindred_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o hebrew_n bear_v of_o the_o hebrews_n as_o concern_v the_o law_n a_o pharisie_n as_o touch_v feruentnes_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n i_o be_v unrebukeable_a see_v that_o paul_n have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v whereof_o to_o trust_v and_o boast_v in_o the_o flesh_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o he_o at_o the_o length_n pronounce_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o true_a righteousness_n which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n i_o count_v loss_n vile_a and_o doong_n if_o we_o shall_v thereby_o obtain_v righteousness_n shall_v so_o profitable_a thing_n be_v count_v for_o loss_n so_o precious_a &_o holy_a thing_n for_o vile_a and_o thing_n acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n for_o doong_n let_v paul_n take_v heed_n what_o he_o say_v here_o nay_o rather_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o sophister_n more_o than_o paul_n now_o to_o the_o colossian_n the_o first_o chapter_n reason_n verse_n 21._o the_o 45._o reason_n and_o you_o which_o be_v sometime_o far_o off_o and_o through_o evil_a work_n enemy_n in_o your_o heart_n yet_o have_v he_o now_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n here_o ought_v every_o word_n diligent_o to_o be_v note_v so_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o in_o they_o which_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v return_v into_o grace_n &_o favour_n &_o that_o they_o which_o be_v enemy_n in_o mind_n can_v obtain_v that_o peace_n which_o be_v join_v with_o justification_n that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v do_v of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v change_v which_o be_v say_v to_o stick_v in_o evil_a work_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o work_n those_o be_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o 2._o reason_n the_o 46._o reason_n chapter_n see_v it_o be_v there_o write_v and_o you_o 13._o verse_n 13._o when_o you_o be_v dead_a through_o sin_n and_o through_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o forgive_a all_o our_o sin_n &_o have_v put_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n that_o be_v against_o us._n in_o the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n the_o 1._o chapter_n reason_n the_o 47._o reason_n who_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n 9_o verse_n 9_o but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o effectual_a call_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o the_o common_a call_n which_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o all_o man_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o consist_v not_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o merit_n or_o work_n neither_o can_v justification_n also_o come_v of_o they_o reason_n the_o 48._o reason_n unto_o titus_n it_o be_v write_v the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o we_o 4._o titus_n 3_o 4._o have_v appear_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n have_v he_o save_v us._n also_o unto_o the_o hebrews_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_o sacrifice_n reason_n the_o 49._o reason_n and_o one_o oblation_n affirm_v to_o be_v namely_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v wipe_v away_o 10._o heb._n 9_o &_o 10._o and_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o man_n wherefore_o justification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o work_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o do_v after_o justification_n be_v sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n but_o let_v we_o not_o make_v they_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o than_o we_o shall_v do_v great_a injury_n unto_o christ_n 17_o but_o set_v aside_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n let_v we_o seek_v testimony_n also_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o matthew_n say_v reason_n the_o 50._o reason_n every_o good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 17._o verse_n 17._o but_o a_o ill_a tree_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o nature_n of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v may_v be_v the_o better_o declare_v â—8_o verse_n â—8_o he_o add_v a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n neither_o can_v a_o evil_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n wherefore_o see_v christ_n say_v that_o this_o can_v so_o be_v how_o dare_v these_o man_n affirm_v that_o it_o may_v be_v and_o say_v that_o by_o work_n man_n may_v be_v justify_v reason_n the_o 51._o reason_n christ_n use_v the_o selfsame_o matter_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a 33._o verse_n 33._o and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o make_v the_o tree_n evil_a and_o his_o fruit_n evil_a for_o by_o the_o fruit_n the_o tree_n be_v know_v o_o you_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o as_o you_o yourselves_o be_v evil_a for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o hart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 35._o verse_n 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o hart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o a_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o man_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v be_v evil_a tree_n which_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o they_o testify_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v speak_v good_a thing_n much_o less_o than_o can_v they_o work_v good_a thing_n and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v evil_a thing_n to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v so_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o whether_o they_o which_o be_v alienate_v from_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v evil_a or_o no._n undoubted_o unless_o they_o be_v evil_a none_o of_o we_o which_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n can_v be_v good_a also_o in_o luke_n the_o 17._o chapter_n reason_n the_o 53._o reason_n but_o which_o of_o you_o that_o have_v a_o servant_n that_o go_v to_o plough_v or_o feed_v your_o cattle_n 7._o verse_n 7._o will_v straight_o way_n say_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o come_v from_o the_o field_n go_v thy_o way_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o say_v not_o rather_o unto_o he_o prepare_v that_o i_o may_v sup_v gird_v up_o thyself_o and_o serve_v i_o till_o i_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o afterward_o eat_v thou_o and_o drink_v thou_o do_v he_o thank_v this_o servant_n because_o he_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v he_o i_o trow_v not_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v these_o word_n
declare_v himself_o to_o be_v even_o he_o that_o shall_v forgive_v sin_n and_o that_o even_o as_o those_o healing_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n so_o also_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v man_n justify_v and_o receive_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 28._o mat._n 9_o 28._o and_o in_o the_o same_o .9_o chapter_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o christ_n answer_v unto_o the_o two_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v very_o importunate_a and_o most_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v heal_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o can_v do_v this_o for_o you_o and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v answer_n that_o they_o beléeve_v he_o say_v even_o as_o you_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagog_n to_o raise_v up_o his_o daughter_n from_o death_n there_o follow_v he_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n which_o woman_n be_v endue_v with_o so_o great_a faith_n that_o she_o think_v thus_o with_o herself_o that_o if_o she_o may_v but_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n she_o shall_v straitwaie_o be_v make_v whole_a wherefore_o christ_n answer_v she_o be_v of_o good_a confidence_n daughter_n 22._o ibidem_fw-la 22._o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a but_o why_o christ_n adjoin_v confidence_n to_o faith_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o question_n when_o we_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o that_o assent_n wherewith_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o so_o vehement_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o it_o do_v of_o necessity_n follow_v in_o luke_n also_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o that_o sinful_a woman_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n thus_o answer_v 50._o luk._n 7_o 50._o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a signify_v that_o he_o for_o her_o faith_n sake_n have_v forgive_v she_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v very_o fervent_a she_o declare_v by_o the_o effect_n in_o that_o she_o love_v much_o in_o that_o she_o kiss_v his_o foot_n in_o that_o she_o wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o she_o hear_v 54_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n christ_n say_v unto_o nichodemus_n 16._o john_n 3_o 16._o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o chapter_n john_n baptist_n thus_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n but_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o have_v not_o life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o out_o of_o which_o place_n we_o gather_v not_o only_o that_o we_o present_o entreat_v of_o god_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o stranger_n from_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v please_v god_n but_o also_o this_o that_o they_o who_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o believe_v not_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v merit_v of_o congruity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o as_o our_o adversary_n affirm_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 40._o john_n 6_o 40._o that_o he_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o say_v he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o when_o he_o have_v before_o say_v 44._o verse_n 44._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o also_o he_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n 45._o verse_n 45._o and_o have_v learned_a come_v unto_o i_o afterward_o he_o add_v and_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o 47._o verse_n 47._o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n when_o christ_n shall_v raise_v up_o lazarus_n he_o say_v unto_o martha_n 25._o joh._n 11_o 25._o he_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o he_o which_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n 3._o john_n 17_o 3._o that_o they_o acknowledge_v thou_o the_o only_o true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o cold_a knowledge_n but_o of_o a_o mighty_a and_o strong_a faith_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v eternal_a life_n then_o shall_v it_o also_o be_v justification_n for_o justification_n and_o life_n be_v so_o join_v together_o that_o the_o one_o be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o the_o other_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n justification_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o eternal_a life_n now_o already_o begin_v in_o us._n and_o in_o the_o 20._o chapter_n 31._o joh._n 20_o 31._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o shall_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n 9_o acts._n 15_o 9_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 15._o chap._n it_o be_v thus_o write_v by_o faith_n purifieng_v their_o heart_n in_o which_o place_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n forsomuch_o as_o christ_n have_v without_o they_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v by_o faith_n make_v clean_o their_o heart_n from_o sin_n paul_n also_o in_o his_o oration_n to_o king_n agrippa_n say_v 18._o verse_n 18._o that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v by_o his_o ministry_n be_v illuminate_v and_o by_o faith_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o lot_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o these_o testimony_n hitherto_o we_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n rehearse_v all_o that_o which_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v then_o be_v over_o tedious_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o so_o obstinate_a a_o hart_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v can_v force_v they_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n neither_o shall_v it_o any_o thing_n profit_v such_o man_n if_o we_o shall_v bring_v many_o more_o testimony_n wherefore_o a_o few_o shall_v suffice_v and_o beside_o those_o testimony_n which_o paul_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n â—_o gen._n 15_o â—_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n out_o of_o abacuk_n the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n out_o of_o david_n 26._o abac._n 2_o 4._o psal_n 3â—_n 1._o esai_n 28_o 26._o blessed_n be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v out_o of_o esaie_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o a_o few_o other_o such_o like_a beside_o these_o testimony_n i_o say_v i_o will_v cite_v the_o 53._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n wherein_o christ_n by_o most_o express_a word_n be_v paint_v forth_o for_o there_o he_o be_v say_v 4._o verse_n 4._o to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o sorrow_n &_o to_o have_v bear_v our_o infirmity_n to_o have_v give_v his_o soul_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o many_o such_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o none_o other_o but_o only_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v say_v moreover_o and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o and_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n these_o word_n do_v teach_v that_o christ_n justifi_v many_o namely_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o he_o which_o knowledge_n undoubted_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o also_o in_o such_o sort_n justifi_v they_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o and_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n and_o jeremie_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n write_v 3_o verse_n 3_o o_o god_n have_v not_o thy_o eye_n a_o regard_n unto_o faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v although_o thou_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o pertain_v unto_o man_n hide_v from_o thou_o yet_o have_v thou_o chéeflie_o regard_v unto_o faith_n as_o unto_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o good_a action_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o shall_v suffice_v 55_o now_o will_v i_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o be_v common_o bring_v against_o this_o second_o proposition_n and_o we_o will_v begin_v first_o with_o
we_o grant_v that_o faith_n be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o for_o we_o must_v by_o many_o tribulation_n adversity_n and_o gréevous_a labour_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n we_o may_v say_v that_o justification_n also_o be_v only_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o far_o from_o the_o blessedness_n which_o we_o look_v for_o for_o the_o first_o degree_n unto_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n into_o favour_n and_o to_o be_v regenerate_v through_o christ_n and_o afterward_o do_v follow_v other_o degree_n whereby_o we_o come_v unto_o that_o chief_a and_o sovereign_a blessedness_n which_o we_o look_v for_o but_o where_o this_o man_n find_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o foundation_n he_o can_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n except_o peradventure_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n 1._o hebr._n 11_o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o by_o those_o word_n be_v nothing_o else_o mean_v but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o be_v by_o faith_n uphold_v and_o confirm_v in_o our_o mind_n which_o will_v otherwise_o waver_v neither_o shall_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n stand_v fast_o but_o this_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n 6._o ibidem_fw-la 6._o and_o if_o in_o case_n he_o will_v cite_v this_o also_o that_o he_o which_o will_v come_v unto_o god_n aught_o to_o believe_v we_o have_v already_o before_o answer_v thereunto_o and_o peradventure_o we_o will_v afterward_o in_o due_a place_n speak_v somewhat_o more_o as_o touch_v the_o same_o 64_o well_o now_o when_o he_o by_o so_o many_o mean_n have_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v our_o doctrine_n let_v we_o hear_v at_o the_o length_n what_o he_o himself_o affirm_v justification_n pighius_fw-la opinion_n as_o touch_v justification_n and_o unto_o what_o thing_n he_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v there_o be_v say_v he_o many_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n require_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v first_o say_v he_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n afterward_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o wrath_n after_o we_o hope_v for_o mercy_n then_o we_o detest_v sin_n to_o be_v brief_a he_o reckon_v up_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o before_o declare_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o last_o he_o say_v that_o there_o succéede_v a_o sincere_a &_o pure_a love_n of_o god_n which_o altogether_o bear_v dominion_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o unto_o this_o he_o say_v be_v ascribe_v justification_n i_o can_v enough_o marvel_v at_o the_o devise_n of_o this_o man_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n perfect_a before_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v for_o he_o which_o beléeve_v fear_v hope_v repent_v and_o sincere_o love_v god_n what_o want_v he_o to_o perfection_n but_o this_o man_n affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v without_o christ_n be_v a_o stranger_n from_o god_n &_o not_o yet_o justify_v be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v those_o thing_n which_o undoubted_o in_o no_o wise_a agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v be_v occupy_v in_o evil_a work_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o second_o chapter_n &c_n col._n â—_o 21._o eph._n 2_o 1_o &c_n &c_n but_o how_o can_v they_o by_o who_o be_v wrought_v so_o excellent_a work_n as_o this_o man_n make_v mention_v of_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n how_o can_v they_o be_v sinner_n 10._o rom._n 5_o 10._o how_o can_v they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o omit_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o opinion_n 14._o john_n 3_o 14._o first_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o john_n he_o which_o love_v not_o abide_v in_o death_n and_o thereby_o he_o conclude_v that_o of_o love_n be_v have_v justification_n and_o life_n this_o be_v all_o one_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v he_o which_o can_v laugh_v be_v not_o a_o man_n therefore_o by_o the_o power_n of_o laugh_v a_o man_n obtain_v to_o be_v a_o man_n but_o how_o absurd_a this_o be_v every_o man_n may_v perceive_v for_o to_o be_v man_n we_o have_v it_o of_o the_o soul_n endue_v with_o reason_n unto_o which_o soul_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o power_n of_o laugh_v be_v of_o necessity_n join_v this_o proposition_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v be_v ever_o true_a he_o which_o can_v laugh_v be_v not_o a_o man_n so_o be_v that_o most_o certain_a which_o john_n say_v that_o he_o which_o love_v not_o abide_v in_o death_n although_o he_o have_v not_o life_n of_o love_n but_o of_o faith_n wherewith_o love_n be_v of_o necessity_n join_v 42._o john_n 8_o 42._o he_o cit_v also_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o have_v god_n to_o your_o father_n doubtless_o you_o will_v love_v i_o therefore_o say_v he_o of_o love_n we_o have_v the_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o here_o also_o he_o use_v the_o selfsame_o form_n of_o reason_v for_o they_o which_o love_v not_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o love_n but_o for_o faith_n sake_n from_o whence_o love_n spring_v after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n a_o man_n may_v say_v if_o thou_o be_v liberal_a thou_o shall_v also_o be_v prudent_a and_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o man_n be_v by_o liberality_n make_v prudent_a yea_o much_o rather_o of_o prudence_n spring_v liberality_n to_o be_v brief_a these_o argument_n and_o such_o other_o like_a do_v conclude_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o justification_n can_v consist_v without_o love_n and_o other_o christian_n virtue_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v thereof_o be_v right_o gather_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v for_o these_o virtue_n sake_n pighius_fw-la add_v moreover_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n 23._o john_n 14_o 23._o &_o i_o and_o my_o father_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abide_n with_o he_o by_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v say_v he_o that_o justification_n follow_v of_o love_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o those_o be_v observe_v christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v come_v with_o his_o father_n and_o abide_v with_o us._n for_o he_o mean_v that_o to_o receive_v and_o to_o retain_v christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o us._n when_o and_o how_o god_n come_v unto_o us._n than_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o we_o grant_v that_o when_o christian_n be_v now_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v do_v live_v uprightlie_o and_o by_o good_a work_n show_v forth_o their_o faith_n god_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o plentifullie_o pour_v in_o they_o great_a gift_n and_o more_o ample_a grace_n for_o god_n although_o otherwise_o he_o be_v every_o where_o yet_o it_o be_v expressedlie_o say_v that_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o who_o he_o begin_v to_o work_v new_a work_n and_o since_o he_o daily_o increase_v and_o adorn_v he_o which_o behave_v themselves_o uprightlie_o and_o godly_a 14._o mat._n 25_o 14._o and_o faithful_o exercise_v the_o talent_n commit_v to_o they_o it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v that_o he_o daily_o come_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o new_a gift_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o visit_v whereof_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n but_o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o first_o access_n of_o god_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o paul_n teach_v it_o we_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 17._o eph._n 3_o 17._o for_o thus_o he_o write_v that_o christ_n may_v through_o faith_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n teach_v not_o that_o justification_n come_v of_o love_n for_o justification_n go_v before_o it_o although_o not_o in_o time_n yet_o in_o order_n testament_n pighius_fw-la distinction_n of_o testament_n 65_o pighius_fw-la go_v on_o and_o make_v such_o a_o distinction_n of_o testament_n that_o some_o he_o say_v be_v absolute_a and_o free_a whereby_o the_o heir_n may_v straitwaie_o enter_v upon_o the_o inheritance_n other_o some_o be_v conditional_a which_o make_v no_o heir_n but_o upon_o certain_a condition_n and_o to_o this_o latter_a kind_n he_o refer_v the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o except_o those_o condition_n be_v perform_v none_o can_v be_v justify_v here_o
james_n haimo_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o crcumcision_n sedulius_n upon_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n thomas_n upon_o the_o three_o to_o the_o galathian_o bruno_n upon_o the_o four_o unto_o the_o roman_n arnobius_n upon_o the_o 106._o psalm_n now_o i_o think_v i_o have_v speak_v enough_o as_o touch_v this_o question_n ¶_o osianders_n feign_a devise_n as_o touch_v essential_a righteousness_n be_v confute_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o polonia_n the_o five_o chapter_n of_o peace_n and_o christian_a liberty_n where_o also_o be_v entreat_v of_o offence_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n 19_o in_o rom._n 18_o verse_n 15._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v peace_n 1._o cor._n 5_o 19_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v peace_n especial_o with_o god_n for_o they_o which_o do_v preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n bring_v with_o they_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n neither_o exhort_v they_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n through_o christ_n god_n in_o time_n past_a be_v angry_a with_o mankind_n he_o punish_v and_o condemn_v they_o he_o reject_v their_o prayer_n and_o their_o work_n and_o although_o they_o be_v notable_a yet_o do_v he_o abhor_v they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n be_v not_o only_o miserable_a but_o also_o they_o hate_v even_o god_n himself_o they_o wish_v that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o god_n they_o detest_v his_o judgement_n and_o flee_v from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o tyrant_n and_o cruel_a executioner_n for_o that_o their_o own_o conscience_n on_o every_o side_n accuse_v they_o 14._o what_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o christian_n luke_n 2_o 14._o but_o the_o gospel_n preach_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n through_o christ_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o angel_n do_v sing_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n glory_n on_o high_a peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n the_o angel_n aproove_v this_o work_n of_o god_n which_o have_v decree_v by_o his_o son_n to_o redeem_v mankind_n and_o this_o their_o praise_n and_o commendation_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n moreover_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o now_o through_o christ_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n we_o obtain_v peace_n inwardlie_o as_o touch_v our_o mind_n for_o be_v renew_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n we_o lead_v a_o upright_a life_n neither_o do_v our_o wicked_a affection_n turmoil_v we_o any_o more_o our_o conscience_n reprove_v we_o not_o neither_o be_v our_o heart_n by_o furious_a rage_n stir_v up_o to_o perturbation_n further_o we_o wish_v well_o and_o do_v good_a unto_o our_o neighbour_n as_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o that_o most_o firm_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o let_v which_o christ_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n upon_o the_o earth_n send_v matt._n 10_o 34._o what_o peace_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o send_v for_o that_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o world_n for_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v be_v join_v great_a peril_n and_o discommodity_n of_o the_o flesh_n persecution_n and_o loss_n of_o good_n do_v straitwaie_o assail_v us._n be_v what_o good_a be_v goodness_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v be_v that_o which_o allthing_n desire_v and_o to_o declare_v the_o nature_n thereof_o more_o at_o large_a and_o plain_o all_o thing_n be_v good_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a respect_n derive_v towards_o we_o that_o they_o be_v either_o profitable_a commodious_a or_o pleasant_a to_o our_o use_n but_o through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o obtain_v this_o benefit_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v we_o 22._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 22._o all_o thing_n say_v paul_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v life_n or_o death_n or_o paul_n or_o cephas_n and_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n again_o to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 27._o rom._n 8_o 27._o all_o thing_n work_v to_o good_a and_o that_o which_o esaie_n teach_v be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o wit_n evil_n esai_n 61_o 1._o how_o we_o be_v by_o christ_n deliver_v from_o evil_n that_o by_o these_o messenger_n deliverance_n must_v be_v preach_v for_o although_o that_o death_n misfortune_n poverty_n disease_n and_o such_o other_o kind_n of_o evil_n do_v still_o vex_v we_o yet_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o by_o christ_n because_o they_o have_v not_o any_o long_o the_o nature_n of_o punishment_n for_o all_o these_o discommodity_n of_o the_o flesh_n god_n have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o cross_v sanctify_v so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o in_o they_o the_o respect_n of_o punishment_n but_o unto_o we_o be_v make_v instruction_n fatherlie_a chastisement_n victory_n triumph_n and_o notable_a act_n 2_o but_o to_o omit_v nothing_o signify_v what_o peace_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a &_o that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n schalom_n that_o be_v peace_n signify_v happiness_n of_o thing_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o greek_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o superscription_n of_o their_o letter_n the_o hebrews_n use_v to_o write_v schalom_n that_o be_v peace_n and_o so_o see_v the_o evangelist_n do_v pronounce_v peace_n they_o preach_v perfect_a and_o true_a happiness_n and_o if_o thou_o demand_v wherein_o consist_v such_o a_o peace_n goodness_n and_o deliverance_n we_o answer_v 7._o this_o peace_n consist_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matt._n 10_o 7._o esai_n 52_o 7._o that_o to_o speak_v brief_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v will_v they_o to_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o selfsame_o do_v esaie_n say_v when_o he_o write_v and_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v hitherto_o have_v sin_n reign_v wherefore_o paul_n say_v 12._o rom._n 6_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n 14._o rom._n 5_o 14._o death_n also_o have_v reign_v for_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v death_n have_v reign_v from_o adam_n even_o unto_o moses_n the_o devil_n also_o have_v reign_v who_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o paul_n 12._o john_n 12_o 31._o ephe._n 6_o 12._o the_o governor_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v hitherto_o miserable_o exercise_v their_o tyranny_n over_o we_o but_o now_o the_o lord_n reign_v for_o as_o touch_v outward_a kingdom_n have_v what_o manner_n of_o prince_n the_o hebrews_n have_v the_o jew_n undoubted_o have_v many_o judge_n and_o many_o king_n few_o good_a some_o tolerable_a but_o a_o great_a many_o most_o wicked_a tyrant_n and_o they_o which_o be_v good_a as_o david_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o such_o like_a be_v notwithstanding_o weak_a neither_o can_v they_o either_o defend_v the_o people_n from_o calamity_n or_o make_v they_o good_a wherefore_o the_o jew_n be_v oftentimes_o oppress_v of_o their_o enemy_n lead_v away_o into_o captivity_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v deliver_v be_v at_o rest_n for_o a_o while_n but_o after_o alexander_n magnus_n come_v the_o macedonian_n gréevouslie_o vex_v jury_n after_o they_o come_v pompeius_n crassus_n herod_n and_o at_o the_o last_o vespasianus_n and_o titus_n who_o utterlie_o overthrow_v all_o also_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v her_o external_a prince_n partly_o wicked_a and_o partly_o good_a in_o respect_n of_o civil_a justice_n 44._o then_o it_o go_v well_o with_o we_o when_o christ_n reign_v in_o us._n dan._n 2_o 44._o but_o yet_o very_o weak_a wherefore_o our_o estate_n can_v never_o be_v in_o good_a case_n unless_o christ_n reign_v in_o us._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o daniel_n in_o his_o 2._o chap._n say_v be_v that_o which_o be_v never_o destroy_v therein_o be_v peace_n not_o for_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o day_n shall_v righteousness_n spring_v 7._o psal_n 72_o 7._o and_o abundance_n of_o peace_n so_o long_o as_o the_o moon_n endure_v and_o in_o esaie_n 7._o esai_n 9_o 7._o and_o of_o his_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n consist_v wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v and_o herein_o consist_v this_o kingdom_n that_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o these_o two_o way_n christ_n reign_v in_o us._n the_o word_n show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v and_o what_o
oppress_v hercules_n hercules_n after_o which_o sort_n the_o poet_n have_v report_v that_o hercules_n wander_v through_o the_o world_n that_o by_o his_o force_n he_o may_v subdue_v wicked_a and_o cruel_a man_n which_o miserable_o afflict_a mankind_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n for_o any_o other_o purpose_n travel_n throughout_o the_o world_n but_o to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o loose_v they_o from_o the_o chain_n of_o error_n christ_n also_o for_o the_o selfsame_o cause_n will_v travel_v and_o iourneie_n among_o man_n that_o by_o his_o doctrine_n &_o death_n he_o may_v deliver_v mankind_n from_o eternal_a destruction_n so_o as_o the_o kenites_n may_v be_v number_v among_o these_o for_o they_o also_o join_v themselves_o in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o help_v they_o through_o the_o desert_n for_o they_o have_v good_a knowledge_n of_o those_o place_n may_v be_v a_o great_a help_n unto_o the_o jew_n these_o counsel_n be_v plain_o judge_v to_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a for_o who_o cause_n travelling_n which_o be_v willing_o take_v in_o hand_n be_v honest_a and_o praise-woorthie_a there_o may_v be_v other_o cause_n also_o of_o travel_v which_o as_o they_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v accuse_v so_o be_v they_o nothing_o comparable_a to_o these_o either_o in_o praise_n or_o in_o worthiness_n wherefore_o let_v godly_a man_n when_o they_o travel_v into_o other_o country_n have_v regard_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a unto_o these_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v and_o as_o god_n disappoint_v not_o these_o kenites_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o they_o expect_v but_o make_v they_o partaker_n and_o that_o plentifullie_o of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o his_o people_n even_o so_o see_v he_o be_v now_o the_o same_o god_n which_o he_o be_v then_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o accustom_a manner_n and_o perpetual_a goodness_n so_o that_o we_o observe_v the_o just_a cause_n and_o reason_n that_o shall_v move_v we_o so_o to_o travel_v abroad_o 30_o but_o in_o that_o matter_n we_o have_v need_n to_o be_v very_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a namely_o that_o as_o seneca_n in_o his_o 150._o epistle_n to_o lucillus_n peregrination_n seneca_n what_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o in_o peregrination_n very_o well_o admonish_v we_o travel_v from_o ourselves_o that_o be_v that_o we_o lie_v away_o our_o wicked_a affection_n because_o change_v of_o place_n do_v little_a profit_n if_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o the_o same_o affection_n which_o we_o have_v before_o yea_o and_o it_o make_v most_o of_o all_o to_o the_o renew_n of_o godliness_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v stranger_n to_o our_o own_o self_n for_o what_o profit_n have_v come_v unto_o the_o kenites_n by_o the_o good_a law_n honest_a manner_n and_o pure_a religion_n which_o the_o jew_n profess_v if_o they_o will_v have_v have_v their_o own_o with_o they_o and_o have_v abide_v in_o the_o same_o wherein_o they_o be_v conversant_a before_o so_o then_o they_o which_o do_v travel_n into_o other_o country_n for_o study_n &_o godliness_n sake_n ought_v not_o to_o determine_v with_o themselves_o to_o behold_v city_n building_n river_n field_n vineyard_n wood_n play_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n although_o they_o somewhat_o delight_v the_o beholder_n as_o child_n which_o take_v pleasure_n in_o every_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n do_v marvel_n thereat_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o little_a or_o small_a purpose_n at_o all_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o study_v only_a to_o be_v better_v in_o godliness_n and_o learning_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v but_o smallie_o regard_v this_o they_o shall_v be_v rather_o justly_o say_v to_o wander_v than_o to_o travel_v let_v they_o not_o therefore_o retain_v with_o they_o any_o long_o those_o evil_n which_o they_o avoid_v yea_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n let_v they_o wander_v far_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n from_o the_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o corrupt_a affection_n &_o from_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a example_n this_o be_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o travel_v which_o the_o kenites_n by_o their_o example_n do_v declare_v unto_o us._n peregrination_n the_o lacedaemonian_n forbid_v peregrination_n if_o the_o lacedaemonian_n have_v have_v a_o regard_n unto_o this_o they_o will_v not_o by_o their_o law_n have_v forbid_v travel_v but_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o hereto_o they_o have_v respect_n that_o they_o note_v it_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o their_o countryman_n by_o travel_v abroad_o learn_v of_o stranger_n who_o they_o go_v to_o see_v not_o their_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n but_o rather_o their_o vice_n and_o error_n and_o afterward_o be_v infect_v with_o many_o evil_n they_o return_v into_o their_o country_n where_o they_o destroy_v their_o citizen_n with_o a_o certain_a pestilent_a contagion_n which_o certeinlie_o no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a and_o discommodity_n to_o the_o commonweal_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o all_o travelling_n be_v hurtful_a for_o there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o city_n peregrination_n the_o commodity_n that_o come_v by_o peregrination_n no_o people_n nor_o any_o public_a weal_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o many_o thing_n unperfect_a both_o in_o their_o manner_n &_o in_o their_o land_n which_o may_v be_v amend_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o other_o lycurgus_n which_o make_v that_o law_n lycurgus_n lycurgus_n profit_v much_o by_o travel_v into_o strange_a country_n yea_o and_o the_o decemuiri_fw-la of_o the_o roman_n roman_n the_o decemuiri_fw-la of_o the_o roman_n go_v themselves_o into_o gréece_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v the_o law_n of_o that_o people_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o do_v maruellouslie_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o commonweal_n the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o marriage_n and_o sole_a life_n especial_o of_o minister_n it_o be_v now_o a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v 2._o in_o jud._n 4_o 5._o marry_a folk_n be_v not_o contemn_v of_o god_n look_v in_o 2._o king_n 4_o at_o the_o beginning_n esai_n 8_o 2._o that_o marry_v folk_n be_v not_o despise_v of_o god_n for_o of_o they_o he_o have_v choose_v some_o to_o be_v prophet_n and_o those_o very_a notable_a for_o esaie_n be_v command_v to_o go_v unto_o a_o prophetisse_n which_o both_o conceive_a and_o also_o bring_v he_o forth_o child_n ezechiel_n also_o be_v marry_v wherefore_o that_o syricius_n of_o rome_n 16._o eze._n 24_o 16._o and_o his_o fellow_n must_v not_o be_v hearken_v unto_o when_o they_o forbid_v the_o whole_a ministry_n unto_o marry_a folk_n and_o this_o reason_n forsooth_o they_o bring_v namely_o because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n 8._o rom._n 8_o 8._o and_o because_o in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v command_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o again_o 44_o levit._fw-la 11._o 44_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o these_o testimony_n now_o allege_v if_o they_o may_v serve_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o purpose_n then_o undoubted_o shall_v they_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n which_o be_v marry_v can_v please_v god_n neither_o that_o any_o may_v be_v count_v holy_a unless_o such_o as_o be_v of_o single_a life_n 17._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 17._o the_o temple_n also_o of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o clergy_n alone_o but_o how_o vain_a these_o thing_n be_v all_o man_n perceive_v so_o well_o that_o they_o need_v none_o of_o my_o labour_n to_o expound_v they_o for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o sentence_n now_o allege_v be_v not_o speak_v particular_o to_o one_o man_n or_o to_o a_o other_o but_o be_v pronounce_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a life_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o ethnik_n as_o touch_v virginity_n or_o single_a life_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o ethnike_n to_o have_v their_o prophetess_n either_o virgin_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v of_o sole_a life_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o sibyl_n they_o also_o appoint_v certain_a priesthood_n unto_o woman_n but_o yet_o to_o virgin_n only_o namely_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o vesta_n and_o also_o of_o she_o that_o be_v call_v bona_fw-la dea._n 2_o neither_o must_v we_o believe_v 5._o the_o marry_a man_n which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n do_v not_o leave_v their_o wife_n 1._o cor._n 7_o 5._o that_o those_o marry_a folk_n which_o be_v by_o god_n take_v to_o the_o office_n of_o prophesieng_v or_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n do_v straitwaie_o forsake_v their_o wife_n for_o neither_o
have_v they_o to_o be_v of_o strength_n to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o to_o the_o diminish_n of_o satisfaction_n enjoin_v this_o begin_v the_o papist_n to_o deny_v which_o write_v against_o doctor_n luther_n they_o say_v that_o none_o have_v say_v that_o pardon_n do_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n but_o for_o punishment_n only_o in_o that_o point_n a_o man_n must_v hold_v they_o hard_o for_o you_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v say_v so_o innocentius_n speak_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n gospel_n by_o their_o satisfaction_n they_o obscure_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o very_a deed_n they_o pretend_v nothing_o else_o by_o their_o satisfaction_n but_o to_o obscure_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o they_o deface_v the_o law_n they_o appoint_v some_o work_n free_a some_o undue_a work_n and_o some_o work_n of_o supererogation_n as_o though_o the_o law_n bind_v not_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o man_n but_o we_o on_o our_o part_n fall_v not_o into_o these_o evil_n albeit_o we_o say_v that_o affliction_n be_v assuage_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o undue_a work_n but_o by_o enter_v into_o a_o obedience_n which_o please_v god._n those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v be_v snare_n to_o the_o conscience_n tradition_n of_o man_n and_o not_o voluntary_a worship_v of_o god_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v already_o justify_v do_v restrain_v their_o flesh_n but_o that_o come_v not_o by_o any_o constraint_n of_o man_n every_o one_o do_v it_o as_o he_o perceive_v it_o needful_a paul_n say_v i_o chastise_v my_o body_n 27_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 27_o and_o bring_v the_o same_o into_o servitude_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o open_v a_o window_n unto_o idleness_n but_o this_o they_o themselves_o rather_o do_v for_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v never_o idle_a if_o we_o understand_v satisfaction_n for_o a_o godly_a life_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n adversary_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n 35_o there_o remain_v that_o we_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n whereas_o they_o say_v that_o god_n do_v so_o forgive_v the_o fault_n as_o yet_o he_o will_v lay_v some_o punishment_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v false_a god_n by_o christ_n forgive_v the_o fault_n and_o take_v away_o the_o punishment_n this_o do_v the_o scripture_n testify_v 33_o ezec._n 18_o 33_o in_o what_o hour_n soever_o a_o sinner_n shall_v lament_v he_o i_o will_v no_o more_o remember_v his_o sin_n but_o if_o he_o mind_v to_o punish_v any_o man_n he_o will_v remember_v they_o ezechiel_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v they_o i_o also_o will_v repent_v i_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o determine_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n the_o prophet_n osea_n 14._o ose_n 13_o 14._o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n if_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v be_v sometime_o vere_v those_o be_v proper_o no_o punishment_n they_o say_v that_o confession_n be_v therefore_o invent_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o priest_n may_v redeem_v penance_n by_o sacrifice_v but_o that_o be_v untrue_a for_o penance_n be_v do_v to_o satisfy_v the_o congregation_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o man_n do_v true_o repent_v auricular_a confession_n be_v appoint_v that_o man_n may_v receive_v comfort_n instruction_n help_v by_o prayer_n and_o such_o like_a they_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o worthiness_n do_v satisfy_v for_o all_o man_n yet_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v his_o death_n to_o be_v of_o efficacy_n to_o any_o other_o but_o such_o as_o by_o repentance_n do_v work_v together_o with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o we_o be_v his_o member_n our_o good_a work_v be_v call_v his_o but_o if_o they_o be_v his_o work_n then_o be_v they_o none_o of_o we_o it_o behoove_v they_o that_o do_v true_o satisfy_v that_o they_o satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o 6._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 6._o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n he_o say_v not_o for_o they_o which_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o he_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n the_o first_o 7._o ephe._n 1_o 7._o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o colossian_n 14._o col._n 1_o 14._o in_o who_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v redemption_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n 30._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v for_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n they_o bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o deuteronomie_n 2._o deut._n 25_o 2._o according_a as_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o fault_n be_v so_o let_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o stripe_n be_v this_o be_v a_o civil_a proportion_n he_o command_v that_o when_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v beat_v he_o shall_v suffer_v forty_o stripe_n under_o that_o number_n they_o may_v bring_v in_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o fault_n but_o if_o they_o will_v retain_v civil_a precept_n in_o confession_n why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o decree_v that_o if_o any_o man_n happen_v to_o steal_v a_o ox_n he_o must_v repay_v five_o for_o it_o if_o he_o steal_v one_o sheep_n he_o must_v repay_v four_o i_o marvel_v that_o they_o bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n 7._o apoc._n 18_o 7._o even_o so_o much_o as_o she_o magnify_v herself_o so_o much_o as_o she_o live_v in_o pleasure_n so_o much_o shall_v she_o receive_v of_o torment_n these_o saieng_n recoil_v against_o themselves_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v entreat_v of_o the_o harlot_n with_o who_o prince_n have_v commit_v fornication_n how_o much_o as_o the_o same_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n so_o much_o shall_v she_o receive_v of_o torment_n and_o that_o not_o at_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 8._o matt._n 3_o 8._o do_v you_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n this_o sentence_n we_o embrace_v we_o say_v it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o appoint_v fruit_n of_o repentance_n of_o less_o weight_n be_v that_o say_n 19_o rom._n 6_o 19_o as_o you_o have_v give_v over_o your_o member_n to_o be_v armour_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o life_n these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v absolve_v by_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v commandment_n they_o be_v no_o work_n of_o supererogation_n they_o say_v that_o the_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v unto_o priest_n but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o they_o bring_v forth_o that_o sentence_n 18._o matt._n 18_o 18._o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v never_o without_o their_o err_a key_n because_o their_o key_n be_v counterfeit_v and_o forge_v with_o tradition_n how_o know_v they_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v 36_o they_o that_o will_v have_v repentance_n to_o be_v of_o value_n although_o that_o satisfaction_n come_v not_o thereunto_o do_v object_n the_o repentance_n of_o achab_n 27_o the_o repentance_n of_o achab_n 1._o kin_n 21_o 27_o who_o as_o yet_o be_v in_o sin_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o put_v away_o the_o hatred_n which_o he_o bear_v against_o the_o prophet_n he_o keep_v still_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n yet_o they_o say_v that_o that_o repentance_n please_v god_n augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la say_v that_o repentance_n be_v for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o please_v god_n he_o interprete_v these_o word_n he_o become_v humble_a before_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o my_o cause_n other_o think_v it_o be_v no_o temporal_a but_o a_o hypocritical_a repentance_n which_o be_v wrest_v from_o he_o only_o through_o fear_n helias_n have_v threaten_v he_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v no_o vain_a man_n wherefore_o he_o be_v sore_o afraid_a by_o some_o certain_a faith_n such_o as_o it_o be_v no_o iustifieng_v faith_n but_o a_o faith_n gather_v by_o experience_n god_n give_v some_o thing_n unto_o that_o repentance_n as_o a_o outward_a discipline_n even_o as_o he_o give_v to_o hypocrite_n that_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v of_o estimation_n god_n have_v set_v such_o a_o order_n of_o thing_n as_o man_n may_v follow_v either_o this_o or_o that_o yet_o nevertheless_o they_o please_v not_o god_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o achab_n but_o little_a he_o defer_v his_o punishment_n for_o a_o while_n but_o at_o length_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o dog_n lick_v his_o blood_n god_n that_o all_o
speak_v nothing_o of_o saint_n benedict_n woman_n benedict_n command_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o dead_a woman_n that_o command_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o dead_a woman_n and_o i_o shall_v want_v both_o speech_n and_o time_n if_o i_o will_v reckon_v up_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v find_v among_o the_o father_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v receive_v nor_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n will_v be_v admit_v by_o they_o which_o speak_v against_o us._n but_o while_o i_o repeat_v these_o thing_n i_o will_v not_o be_v account_v as_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n which_o laugh_v at_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o father_n nakedness_n urge_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v defame_v unless_o necessity_n do_v urge_v and_o bring_v his_o brother_n to_o laugh_v at_o the_o same_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o these_o matter_n but_o i_o be_o constrain_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o perpetuallie_o cry_v out_o the_o father_n the_o father_n the_o father_n as_o though_o they_o will_v consent_v to_o allthing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v speak_v or_o do_v why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o understand_v and_o consider_v that_o they_o also_o be_v man_n and_o that_o they_o err_v sometime_o as_o man_n for_o they_o do_v not_o always_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v christ_n silver_n gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n truth_n no_o antiquity_n of_o opinion_n can_v prescribe_v against_o the_o truth_n neither_o ought_v any_o antiquity_n of_o opinion_n or_o custom_n to_o prescribe_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o error_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n and_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v by_o paul_n of_o ill_a builder_n and_o there_o want_v not_o some_o which_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n judge_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v admit_v for_o the_o dead_a 2d_o 1._o co._n 15_o 2d_o and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v handle_v among_o the_o corinthian_n with_o so_o great_a a_o abuse_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v 20._o 1._o co._n 11_o 20._o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n error_n cyprian_a custom_n without_o reason_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o error_n and_o cyprian_a admonish_v that_o custom_n without_o reason_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o error_n 33_o and_o this_o also_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v object_v against_o we_o namely_o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o i_o affirm_v that_o for_o the_o do_v thereof_o it_o have_v neither_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o any_o example_n that_o can_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n man_n be_v easy_o persuade_v be_v move_v through_o a_o certain_a natural_a charity_n and_o love_n that_o they_o bear_v towards_o the_o dead_a godliness_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o our_o affection_n towards_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o against_o faith_n and_o godliness_n so_o as_o they_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o and_o break_v out_o into_o some_o prayer_n for_o they_o but_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o this_o uchementer_fw-la kind_n of_o affection_n be_v not_o against_o faith_n and_o just_a godliness_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o other_o cause_n beside_o purgatory_n why_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v to_o be_v soon_o forget_v but_o they_o indevor_v to_o preserve_v the_o same_o among_o the_o faithful_a so_o long_o as_o be_v possible_a further_o those_o prayer_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o will_v give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v call_v unto_o he_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a life_n ambrose_n ambrose_n wherefore_o ambrose_n in_o his_o funeral_n prayer_n make_v at_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n and_o at_o the_o death_n of_o valentinianus_n two_o emperor_n reioise_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o they_o have_v already_o obtain_v eternal_a felicity_n because_o they_o already_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o add_v prayer_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v they_o the_o desire_a rest_n the_o which_o saieng_n seem_v to_o disagree_v in_o themselves_o unless_o thou_o understand_v they_o as_o we_o have_v now_o declare_v further_o the_o church_n think_v good_a to_o exercise_v her_o office_n towards_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v yet_o live_v notwithstanding_o indeed_o it_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v that_o which_o it_o pray_v for_o 41._o john_n 11_o 41._o for_o christ_n also_o pray_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v even_o before_o he_o make_v his_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o stand_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o make_v prayer_n for_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v be_v see_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o good_a thing_n he_o which_v die_v have_v receive_v those_o thing_n i_o mean_v which_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o church_n to_o wish_v for_o these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o dionysius_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n epiphanius_n dionysius_n epiphanius_n also_o epiphanius_n add_v another_o reason_n against_o arrius_n namely_o that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v perfect_a shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o thing_n undoubted_o christ_n be_v so_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v meet_a to_o pray_v for_o he_o but_o other_o although_o they_o be_v holy_a when_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o be_v unperfect_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unfit_a for_o their_o state_n to_o have_v prayer_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o they_o wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n pray_v both_o for_o martyr_n and_o for_o saint_n this_o cause_n have_v i_o rehearse_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n not_o that_o i_o do_v think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v for_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n be_v thanksgiving_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o there_o can_v be_v one_o cause_n only_o assign_v why_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o see_v there_o may_v be_v many_o &_o sundry_a cause_n appoint_v they_o deal_v not_o logiklie_o who_o will_v obtrude_v only_o one_o cause_n unto_o we_o namely_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v shall_v be_v ease_v in_o purgatory_n but_o they_o make_v much_o ado_n that_o the_o church_n expresselie_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v succour_v and_o be_v in_o better_a case_n indeed_o i_o know_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v admit_v this_o cause_n also_o but_o it_o be_v uncerteine_a hell_n the_o church_n in_o ancient_a time_n pray_v that_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n whether_o the_o church_n begin_v first_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a nay_o rather_o if_o thou_o will_v behold_v the_o form_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n thou_o shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o pray_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v may_v be_v deliver_v from_o hellfire_n from_o eternal_a death_n and_o from_o hell_n where_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n 34_o last_o i_o need_v not_o bring_v many_o thing_n to_o defend_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o we_o abolish_v by_o take_v away_o of_o purgatory_n see_v for_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n suffer_v punishment_n enough_o and_o what_o good_a work_n and_o righteousness_n be_v want_v unto_o they_o be_v add_v by_o the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n further_o there_o be_v repentance_n the_o which_o have_v infinite_a sorrow_n join_v therewith_o especial_o when_o we_o convert_v unto_o christ_n from_o our_o hart_n as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v of_o they_o which_o wrestle_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o labour_n to_o break_v forth_o unto_o salvation_n then_o come_v death_n whereby_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v dissolve_v the_o infirmity_n also_o and_o corruption_n of_o the_o same_o do_v perish_v and_o brief_o our_o righteousness_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o work_n neither_o must_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v weigh_v by_o man_n authority_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v 9_o esaie_n 55_o 9_o look_v how_o much_o the_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o earth_n so_o much_o be_v my_o way_n from_o your_o way_n 15._o matt._n 20_o 15._o etc._n etc._n be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a and_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o purgatory_n these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v the_o ten_o chapter_n
of_o their_o people_n of_o marathonia_n salamina_n plataea_n and_o thermopilae_n but_o we_o be_v they_o that_o may_v true_o praise_v our_o martyr_n who_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o constant_o and_o valiant_o have_v suffer_v much_o more_o gréevous_a thing_n than_o they_o when_o prince_n at_o this_o day_n boast_v of_o their_o valiant_a courage_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n unto_o what_o end_n they_o employ_v the_o same_o and_o we_o ourselves_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n if_o we_o suffer_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o adversary_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o suffer_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o will_v god_n himself_o be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o in_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n will_v give_v unto_o we_o a_o incredible_a courage_n and_o chéerfulnesse_n of_o mind_n 3_o but_o mortification_n point_n in_o 1._o cor._n 9_o verse_n 27._o mortification_n be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o principal_a point_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o oftentimes_o urge_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o principal_a point_n the_o first_o belong_v unto_o patience_n in_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n send_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n the_o other_o consist_v in_o moderation_n of_o expense_n and_o in_o temperance_n the_o which_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n take_v in_o hand_n for_o repress_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o there_o fasten_v our_o foot_n as_o though_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n of_o a_o superstition_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o invocation_n confession_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n holy_a read_n and_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v and_o in_o any_o wise_a these_o thing_n must_v be_v use_v that_o they_o may_v prepare_v the_o mind_n unto_o better_a thing_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o these_o exercise_n can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v in_o rule_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o man_n general_o as_o they_o have_v attempt_v to_o do_v in_o monastery_n furthermore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n have_v unto_o the_o body_n as_o paul_n command_v unto_o the_o colossian_n body_n col._n 2_o 23._o basil_n and_o nazianzen_n too_o much_o mortify_v their_o body_n lest_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o happen_v unto_o basil_n and_o nazianzen_n otherwise_o worthy_a bishop_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o immoderate_a exercise_n so_o waste_v themselves_o and_o consume_v the_o power_n of_o the_o body_n as_o they_o be_v make_v unprofitable_a for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o keep_v their_o cabinet_n sometime_o half_a a_o year_n together_o sometime_o a_o whole_a year_n 29._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 29._o but_o those_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o nine_o chapter_n the_o 29._o verse_n be_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n he_o set_v forth_o temperance_n whereby_o they_o shall_v bridle_v their_o desire_n and_o remove_v offence_n from_o their_o brethren_n by_o which_o reason_n they_o also_o be_v admonish_v who_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o corinthian_n when_o they_o have_v give_v their_o name_n unto_o christ_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n do_v slack_v the_o reins_n and_o bridle_n unto_o all_o kind_n of_o lust_n which_o sort_n paul_n diligent_o instruct_v welnéere_o in_o the_o whole_a sixth_o and_o seven_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n 4_o but_o of_o the_o first_o principal_a point_n the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 10._o we_o carry_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o therein_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v therefore_o be_v we_o draw_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n be_v rack_v &_o suffer_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v express_v in_o our_o body_n and_o again_o that_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o travel_v of_o those_o our_o body_n the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v declare_v and_o set_v forth_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o few_o word_n the_o cross_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o adversity_n heavy_a hap_n temptation_n and_o sorrow_n as_o well_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o of_o the_o body_n the_o which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v afflict_v they_o that_o be_v he_o but_o why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n so_o to_o be_v afflict_v there_o be_v many_o cause_n show_v first_o that_o his_o wrath_n may_v be_v declare_v against_o sin_n with_o which_o kind_n of_o judgement_n god_n do_v very_o oftentimes_o begin_v at_o his_o own_o house_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a and_o that_o other_o may_v understand_v thereby_o what_o remain_v for_o they_o further_o he_o will_v by_o this_o mean_n stir_v up_o his_o own_o unto_o repentance_n and_o he_o use_v these_o adversity_n in_o steed_n of_o sermon_n the_o which_o be_v of_o more_o vehemency_n and_o effect_n than_o word_n be_v moreover_o by_o this_o mean_n every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v prove_v and_o through_o know_v himself_o for_o herein_o we_o see_v how_o much_o faith_n charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n be_v want_v or_o else_o how_o much_o of_o they_o we_o have_v already_o obtain_v of_o god_n and_o whereas_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v all_o subject_n unto_o these_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n yet_o be_v god_n so_o good_a towards_o we_o as_o he_o will_v alter_v the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o by_o they_o his_o gospel_n and_o christian_n verity_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o word_n but_o also_o of_o most_o extreme_a calamity_n and_o shall_v remain_v confirm_v by_o witness_n of_o spend_v both_o blood_n and_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n suffer_v and_o so_o do_v john_n baptist_n the_o apostle_n and_o infinite_a martyr_n further_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v a_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o judgement_n for_o see_v the_o just_a man_n be_v so_o evil_o entertain_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v there_o some_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o thing_n as_o abraham_n show_v the_o rich_a man_n which_o be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n 25._o luke_n 16_o 25._o beside_o this_o see_v we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o in_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v moreover_o by_o this_o mean_n our_o love_n towards_o god_n be_v most_o of_o all_o declare_v for_o to_o honour_n and_o embrace_v he_o when_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o we_o and_o according_a to_o our_o desire_n be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o a_o valiant_a mind_n because_o therein_o we_o may_v appear_v not_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o follow_v he_o for_o his_o benefit_n but_o if_o so_o be_v we_o fly_v not_o from_o he_o in_o time_n of_o adversity_n it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o we_o seek_v he_o and_o not_o his_o benefit_n we_o must_v also_o add_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v more_o declare_v in_o affliction_n and_o adversity_n than_o in_o prosperity_n for_o when_o all_o our_o do_n have_v prosperous_a success_n we_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n but_o when_o god_n deliver_v out_o of_o adversity_n then_o be_v he_o most_o praise_v and_o especial_o his_o power_n be_v show_v when_o he_o comfort_v we_o and_o make_v we_o cheerful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o tribulation_n wherefore_o augustine_n augustine_n as_o augustine_n write_v upon_o the_o psalm_n say_v the_o cross_n be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o invocate_a and_o glorifieng_v of_o god_n 12._o 2._o tim._n 3_o 12._o further_n it_o give_v a_o token_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n for_o all_o they_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n i_o pass_v over_o that_o which_o even_o the_o ethnik_n have_v see_v namely_o that_o adversity_n do_v make_v man_n more_o industrious_a and_o more_o wise_a and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n more_o courteous_a and_o dutiful_a 20_o punishment_n do_v unto_o the_o guilty_a belong_v not_o to_o the_o cross_n cyprian_a jerom._n luke_n 23_o 40._o 1._o pet._n 2_o 20_o but_o from_o this_o cross_n of_o christ_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v remoove_v first_o thereunto_o belong_v not_o those_o punishment_n which_o come_v upon_o wicked_a man_n for_o their_o naughty_a act_n commit_v
hundred_o fold_n 17._o rom._n 8_o 17._o and_o possess_v eternal_a life_n and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v together_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v together_o with_o he_o 11._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 11._o and_o unto_o timothy_n if_o we_o die_v together_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o together_o with_o he_o wherefore_o see_v this_o be_v no_o difference_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o another_o promise_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v put_v as_o cause_n of_o obtain_v the_o promise_n the_o condition_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v commandment_n which_o the_o law_n command_v to_o be_v fulfil_v even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a neither_o will_v it_o otherwise_o perform_v the_o thing_n promise_v unless_o the_o condition_n be_v absolute_o fulfil_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o he_o which_o diligent_o consider_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n may_v have_v be_v cause_n of_o the_o obteinment_n of_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v promise_v for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o full_o accomplish_v as_o they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n they_o may_v have_v be_v compare_v even_o with_o the_o very_a reward_n and_o have_v be_v account_v for_o merit_n but_o see_v they_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o their_o place_n appoint_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o promise_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v condition_n adjoin_v unto_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o free_o offer_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o they_o command_v unto_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n necessary_a if_o we_o have_v power_n time_n place_n and_o occasion_n give_v we_o to_o do_v they_o this_o i_o speak_v because_o of_o infant_n and_o of_o those_o which_o in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o their_o life_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n come_v unto_o christ_n for_o eternal_a life_n depend_v not_o of_o those_o condition_n as_o of_o cause_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v it_o may_v without_o those_o condition_n be_v obtain_v both_o by_o infant_n and_o by_o those_o which_o in_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o their_o life_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o because_o the_o promise_n if_o it_o shall_v depend_v of_o those_o condition_n as_o of_o lawful_a cause_n can_v not_o be_v firm_a see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o can_v fulfil_v those_o condition_n as_o they_o be_v command_v even_o for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n also_o 18._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v consist_v without_o condition_n rom._n 8_o 18._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v consist_v without_o these_o condition_n hereunto_o serve_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v that_o those_o condition_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v promise_v which_o can_v be_v true_a in_o just_a &_o lawful_a cause_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o their_o effect_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o join_v these_o three_o thing_n together_o namely_o that_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_o promise_v that_o the_o condition_n can_v not_o be_v make_v equal_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o the_o promise_n ought_v to_o be_v most_o firm_a thou_o shall_v both_o take_v away_o the_o consideration_n of_o merit_n and_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n if_o thou_o will_v demand_v whether_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o vain_a see_v there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n find_v that_o can_v perform_v those_o condition_n i_o will_v answer_v vain_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o add_v in_o vain_a that_o herein_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o vain_a or_o rash_o for_o therefore_o be_v such_o impossible_a condition_n annex_v unto_o it_o that_o man_n may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o that_o they_o thorough_o understand_v it_o shall_v fly_v unto_o christ_n of_o who_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o have_v now_o obtain_v justification_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o self-same_a promise_n for_o as_o touch_v those_o man_n the_o promise_n be_v now_o of_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n make_v promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o which_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n which_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n although_o it_o be_v but_o only_a begin_o and_o not_o thorough_o finish_v yet_o be_v it_o allow_v of_o god_n therefore_o may_v they_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o promise_v offer_v 7_o and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n christ_n what_o be_v to_o suffer_v with_o christ_n may_v on_o this_o wise_a be_v easy_o declare_v if_o we_o show_v what_o cause_v move_v christ_n to_o suffer_v so_o bitter_a a_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n the_o first_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a as_o he_o himself_o say_v unto_o his_o good_a father_n the_o second_o be_v to_o subdue_v and_o condemn_v our_o sin_n they_o which_o in_o suffer_v adversity_n embrace_v these_o two_o cause_n in_o their_o mind_n do_v suffer_v with_o christ_n adversity_n cause_n why_o we_o shall_v patient_o suffer_v adversity_n whatsoever_o sorrow_n or_o adversity_n happen_v unto_o they_o let_v they_o reckon_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o happen_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o let_v they_o bear_v patient_o what_o burden_n so_o ever_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o so_o as_o they_o may_v willing_o obey_v god_n the_o author_n of_o that_o affliction_n let_v they_o consider_v moreover_o that_o by_o these_o calamity_n the_o old_a man_n be_v tame_v sin_n be_v break_v and_o that_o corruption_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v through_o graff_v and_o breed_v in_o we_o be_v dissolve_v why_o immediate_o after_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n adversity_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o why_o but_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o world_n wicked_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n after_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n do_v straitwaie_o begin_v to_o rage_n against_o he_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o most_o bitter_a mean_n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v perceive_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o man_n come_v unto_o christ_n they_o straitwaie_o do_v begin_v unfainedlie_o and_o from_o their_o hart_n to_o make_v war_n with_o ungodliness_n hereupon_o be_v hatred_n kindle_v against_o the_o godly_a and_o persecution_n wax_v gréevous_a against_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o adversity_n the_o apostle_n comfort_v we_o by_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v take_v of_o the_o end_n after_o this_o manner_n these_o evil_n which_o godly_a man_n endure_v do_v obtain_v a_o bless_a end_n and_o happy_a conclusion_n wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v sustain_v with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o valiant_a mind_n the_o other_o be_v for_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o suffer_v although_o they_o seem_v troublesome_a and_o gréevous_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v compare_v with_o the_o reward_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o this_o unequal_a proportion_n it_o be_v evident_a if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o that_o this_o word_n merit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o our_o good_a work_n chrysostome_n have_v well_o note_v that_o paul_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o patience_n in_o adversity_n woonderfullie_o amplify_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o with_o so_o great_a a_o diligence_n before_o when_o he_o entreat_v of_o restrain_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o mortification_n two_o kind_n of_o mortification_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o mortification_n the_o one_o of_o which_o herein_o consist_v that_o we_o shall_v repress_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o be_v to_o suffer_v valiant_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n danger_n cross_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v lust_n that_o suffer_v of_o adversity_n be_v a_o more_o difficult_a thing_n than_o the_o strive_n with_o wicked_a lust_n which_o too_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v together_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o adversity_n be_v of_o more_o difficulty_n than_o be_v the_o battle_n with_o the_o wicked_a lust_n of_o the_o mind_n aristotle_n in_o his_o ethic_n as_o he_o prudentlie_o see_v many_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o fortitude_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o virtue_n of_o temperance_n which_o otherwise_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o praise_n of_o this_o thing_n doubtless_o even_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o ignorant_a temperance_n fortitude_n more_o worthy_a than_o temperance_n for_o when_o he_o reason_v with_o god_n as_o concern_v bless_v job_n skin_n for_o skin_n say_v he_o yea_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v for_o his_o life_n wherefore_o 4
mortify_v shall_v have_v be_v translate_v we_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v horagnu_n although_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v to_o mortify_v for_o that_o word_n paul_n use_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n 13._o rom._n 8_o 13._o when_o he_o say_v and_o if_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v but_o here_o as_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o death_n 15_o but_o that_o which_o follow_v all_o the_o day_n long_o signify_v that_o death_n do_v continual_o hang_v over_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v never_o secure_a but_o that_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v forthwith_o draw_v unto_o death_n chrysost_n chrysost_n albeit_o chrysostome_n amplifi_v this_o a_o other_o way_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n say_v he_o that_o man_n die_v once_o at_o the_o least_o but_o see_v they_o be_v so_o prepare_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a every_o day_n to_o die_v if_o need_v require_v they_o have_v every_o day_n the_o fruit_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v every_o day_n die_v and_o the_o cause_n much_o relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o slay_v as_o wicked_a man_n or_o malefactor_n but_o only_o for_o religion_n &_o godliness_n sake_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v for_o thy_o sake_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n some_o think_v that_o that_o psalm_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o first_o captivity_n for_o then_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o god_n cause_n or_o for_o religion_n sake_n but_o because_o they_o be_v idolater_n and_o so_o wicked_a as_o god_n will_v no_o long_o suffer_v they_o for_o they_o have_v now_o altogether_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v almost_o clean_o blot_v out_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v up_o macedonian_n the_o jew_n for_o the_o law_n suffer_v many_o thing_n under_o antiochus_n and_o the_o macedonian_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n overflowen_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o latter_a calamity_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o machabeis_n under_o antiochus_n and_o the_o macedonian_n for_o then_o the_o jew_n suffer_v most_o gréevous_a torment_n because_o they_o will_v defend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o say_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o slay_v and_o in_o a_o other_o verse_n it_o be_v add_v and_o yet_o for_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o or_o do_v unfaithfullie_o against_o thy_o covenant_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o speak_v as_o though_o man_n do_v at_o any_o time_n suffer_v more_o gréevous_a thing_n than_o they_o have_v deserve_v for_o none_o of_o all_o the_o martyr_n live_v so_o pure_o and_o innocent_o but_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o some_o sin_n but_o those_o sin_n deserve_v not_o only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o without_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n everlasting_a punishment_n but_o these_o pain_n and_o vexation_n god_n send_v not_o upon_o they_o as_o be_v angry_a but_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o truth_n and_o glory_n howbeit_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n according_a as_o he_o promise_v life_n matt._n 19_o 29._o god_n render_v a_o hundred_o fold_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o name_n in_o this_o life_n he_o repai_v unto_o they_o not_o only_a life_n eternal_a but_o also_o in_o this_o life_n he_o render_v unto_o they_o a_o hundred_o fold_n for_o oftentimes_o he_o most_o abundantlie_o restore_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v lose_v for_o his_o sake_n sometime_o also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n and_o even_o in_o the_o very_a cross_n and_o death_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o so_o much_o strength_n and_o consolation_n that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o fold_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v and_o because_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v secret_a and_o hide_a god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v testify_v not_o only_o by_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o torment_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o christ_n unto_o the_o apostle_n 8._o act._n 1_o 8._o when_o he_o send_v they_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o preach_v you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o jewrie_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n by_o word_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n but_o those_o testimony_n be_v most_o weighty_a which_o be_v seal_v with_o blood_n augustine_n not_o punishment_n nor_o death_n but_o the_o cause_n make_v martyr_n augustine_n and_o with_o death_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v know_v as_o augustine_n have_v admonish_v that_o pain_n punishment_n and_o death_n make_v not_o martyr_n but_o the_o cause_n for_o otherwise_o many_o suffer_v many_o gréevous_a thing_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o augustine_n to_o boniface_n de_fw-fr correctione_n donatistarum_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n testify_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v circumcellion_n a_o furious_a kind_n of_o man_n which_o if_o they_o can_v find_v none_o that_o will_v kill_v they_o will_v often_o time_n break_v their_o own_o neck_n hadlong_o and_o will_v slay_v themselves_o these_o man_n say_v he_o must_v not_o be_v count_v martyr_n three_o thing_n therefore_o seem_v fit_a to_o the_o state_n of_o martyrdom_n first_o require_v to_o martyrdom_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v defend_v be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v adjoin_v integrity_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n that_o man_n do_v not_o only_o edify_v the_o church_n by_o death_n but_o also_o by_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o seek_v not_o to_o die_v for_o glory_n sake_n or_o for_o desire_n of_o name_n and_o fame_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 3_o 13._o if_o i_o shall_v deliver_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o nothing_o profit_v i_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o account_v the_o anabaptist_n martyr_n the_o anabaptist_n or_o libertine_n be_v no_o martyr_n libertine_n and_o other_o such_o pestiferous_a sect_n for_o martyr_n for_o see_v these_o man_n do_v obstinate_o defend_v their_o error_n unto_o the_o death_n they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o charity_n neither_o towards_o god_n nor_o yet_o towards_o man_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o hate_v all_o good_a man_n they_o be_v rather_o the_o martyr_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o their_o own_o error_n than_o of_o christ_n two_o kind_n of_o testimony_n we_o have_v firm_a two_o testimony_n that_o further_a herein_o but_o yet_o be_v not_o firm_a which_o help_v very_o much_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o be_v not_o those_o altogether_o so_o firm_a that_o we_o ought_v straitwaie_o to_o assent_v unto_o they_o namely_o miracle_n &_o torment_n which_o be_v suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o any_o opinion_n in_o either_o of_o they_o must_v be_v have_v great_a wariness_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paul_n out_o of_o david_n compare_v the_o godly_a with_o sheep_n appoint_v unto_o the_o slaughter_n in_o this_o similitude_n be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o they_o be_v call_v sheep_n because_o they_o be_v simple_a as_o become_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v secondlie_o because_o in_o their_o punishment_n they_o make_v no_o resistance_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o he_o be_v lead_v like_o a_o sheep_n unto_o death_n 7._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 22._o esaie_n 53_o 7._o yet_o do_v he_o not_o open_v his_o mouth_n 16_o paul_n add_v but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v conqueror_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o do_v notable_o overcome_v this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n pertain_v nothing_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n for_o paul_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o so_o much_o strength_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n as_o in_o this_o conflict_n we_o go_v far_o beyond_o our_o enemy_n this_o the_o devil_n do_v that_o by_o these_o adversity_n he_o may_v wrest_v from_o we_o our_o confidence_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n but_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v rather_o increase_v 4._o rom._n 5_o 4._o for_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n patience_n work_v experience_n experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a but_o by_o what_o strength_n this_o victory_n happen_v unto_o we_o paul_n straitwaie_o
be_v no_o injury_n do_v to_o thy_o neighbour_n augustine_n teach_v in_o his_o 180._o danger_n that_o a_o pastor_n must_v not_o fly_v by_o who_o absence_n the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v in_o danger_n epistle_n unto_o honoratus_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o fly_v which_o be_v so_o prefer_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o christ_n his_o flock_n can_v be_v commodiouslie_o retain_v and_o continue_v in_o their_o absence_n wherefore_o let_v not_o pastor_n fly_v away_o unless_o they_o have_v such_o as_o can_v supply_v for_o they_o the_o work_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v if_o the_o people_n which_o be_v under_o they_o do_v depart_v they_o may_v depart_v with_o they_o but_o this_o oftentimes_o can_v well_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a people_n do_v go_v away_o unless_o therefore_o that_o other_o fellow_n minister_n can_v be_v substitute_v in_o their_o place_n they_o must_v not_o depart_v and_o augustine_n think_v that_o paul_n go_v from_o damascus_n have_v in_o any_o wise_a those_o who_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o may_v leave_v in_o his_o stead_n with_o the_o brethren_n and_o this_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a in_o case_n if_o there_o be_v make_v any_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a because_o they_o seek_v not_o a_o overthrow_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o possession_n of_o that_o province_n and_o country_n and_o if_o thou_o object_n against_o the_o decree_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v where_o the_o fruit_n of_o martyrdom_n may_v be_v hope_v for_o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v this_o be_v permit_v in_o such_o a_o barren_a persecution_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o fly_v in_o that_o persecution_n wherein_o the_o triumph_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v set_v before_o we_o unless_o thou_o live_v unbound_v and_o free_a so_o as_o thy_o presence_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o thy_o brethren_n for_o the_o fly_v shall_v be_v even_o together_o with_o the_o people_n or_o if_o all_o fall_n now_o into_o a_o universal_a slaughter_n or_o else_o when_o thou_o have_v vicar_n that_o supply_n thy_o absence_n which_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o thou_o must_v have_v a_o respect_n that_o through_o thy_o flight_n or_o fearfulness_n thy_o brother_n perish_v not_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v neither_o must_v this_o be_v overpass_o that_o then_o especial_o when_o the_o people_n be_v press_v with_o these_o calamity_n there_o be_v meeting_n of_o man_n in_o great_a abundance_n at_o the_o temple_n who_o then_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n the_o penitent_n desire_v absolution_n wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o general_a invocation_n of_o god_n and_o solemn_a prayer_n do_v then_o chief_o take_v place_n but_o if_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v seek_v to_o save_v himself_o by_o fly_v away_o what_o discommodity_n shall_v the_o church_n run_v into_o how_o great_o shall_v the_o gospel_n be_v blaspheme_v for_o have_v of_o such_o feeble_a minister_n wherefore_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n must_v deal_v most_o constant_o at_o this_o time_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o only_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v seek_v for_o by_o the_o persecutor_n lest_o they_o shall_v thus_o miserable_o perish_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o devout_a people_n to_o keep_v they_o secret_a whereby_o they_o may_v escape_v that_o rage_n and_o fury_n but_o admit_v that_o in_o some_o church_n there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o but_o many_o minister_n if_o gréevous_a persecution_n and_o calamity_n be_v at_o hand_n at_o which_o time_n either_o one_o or_o two_o of_o those_o minister_n may_v commodiouslie_o serve_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n whether_o ought_v they_o all_o be_v charge_v to_o tarry_v for_o if_o they_o die_v altogether_o at_o one_o time_n the_o church_n by_o that_o mean_n shall_v not_o easy_o have_v other_o by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v and_o so_o it_o seem_v meet_v that_o some_o shall_v depart_v and_o some_o other_o shall_v be_v retain_v but_o if_o their_o gift_n be_v alike_o how_o can_v it_o be_v determine_v which_o shall_v fly_v and_o which_o shall_v tarry_v still_o if_o say_v augustine_n it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v agree_v upon_o let_v they_o be_v send_v away_o or_o retain_v by_o lot_n but_o if_o that_o charity_n abound_v among_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o perceive_v they_o to_o strive_v which_o of_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o depart_v but_o they_o will_v rather_o every_o one_o procure_v and_o endeavour_v that_o he_o may_v have_v licence_n to_o tarry_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o danger_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o minister_n by_o contemn_v the_o danger_n too_o much_o for_o when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o pastor_n be_v not_o flee_v they_o may_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o all_o be_v safe_a with_o they_o wherefore_o they_o must_v be_v so_o certify_v as_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o minister_n do_v tarry_v for_o their_o sake_n only_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v accuse_v of_o forsake_v their_o flock_n 23_o in_o this_o matter_n tertullian_n be_v of_o a_o hard_a judgement_n fly_v tertullians_n judgement_n not_o allow_v in_o think_v it_o to_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o fly_v who_o will_v not_o have_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n who_o doubtful_a argument_n we_o must_v resolve_v first_o he_o say_v persecution_n be_v good_a therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fly_v he_o proove_v the_o antecedent_n because_o that_o persecution_n come_v from_o god_n then_o because_o it_o make_v man_n to_o be_v humble_a try_v and_o capable_a of_o chastisement_n and_o discipline_n we_o say_v the_o conclusion_n be_v weak_a because_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v good_a in_o some_o respect_n and_o not_o absolute_o be_v sometime_o justly_o shun_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v death_n for_o the_o same_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v good_a because_o without_o it_o we_o can_v be_v join_v unto_o christ_n 4_o 2._o cor._n 5_o 4_o of_o the_o which_o nevertheless_o paul_n pronounce_v that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o be_v clothe_v upon_o and_o among_o this_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n we_o place_v persecution_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v take_v that_o man_n be_v become_v the_o better_a thereby_o we_o say_v that_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v a_o true_a cause_n which_o be_v no_o lawful_a cause_n for_o persecution_n be_v rather_o a_o occasion_n than_o a_o cause_n that_o man_n return_v unto_o god_n for_o if_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o add_v thereunto_o man_n thereby_o will_v rather_o be_v lead_v unto_o blasphemy_n and_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o desperation_n for_o persecution_n do_v not_o make_v all_o man_n good_a and_o if_o that_o occasion_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v shun_v i_o will_v affirm_v this_o thing_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v stirrer_n up_o unto_o repentance_n thou_o adde_v it_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o not_o to_o be_v avoid_v again_o thou_o may_v see_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o so_o much_o as_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n disease_n and_o such_o other_o discommodity_n come_v from_o god_n which_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o shun_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o sense_n who_o will_v accuse_v we_o therein_o as_o resister_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o shun_v persecution_n send_v by_o god_n do_v not_o escape_v so_o free_a as_o he_o feel_v no_o adversity_n thereby_o away_o what_o discommodity_n we_o suffer_v in_o fly_v away_o in_o fly_v away_o we_o have_v good_a experience_n of_o many_o discommodity_n namely_o of_o banishment_n of_o the_o lack_n of_o necessary_n in_o fly_v away_o we_o have_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o dear_a friend_n and_o country_n soil_n which_o thing_n a_o man_n do_v sometime_o take_v so_o gréevouslie_o as_o he_o judge_v they_o more_o happy_a which_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o persecution_n itself_o they_o have_v obtain_v the_o triumph_n of_o martyrdom_n as_o virgil_n very_o well_o describe_v o_o happy_a and_o happy_a thrice_o be_v they_o who_o die_v before_o their_o father_n face_n under_o the_o wall_n of_o troie_n touch_v helias_n 19_o 1._o kin._n 17_o 19_o how_o gerat_fw-la thing_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o very_a fly_v away_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n teach_v and_o of_o athanasius_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n report_v by_o eusebius_n 24_o moreover_o he_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o shun_v persecution_n from_o which_o thou_o can_v not_o escape_v if_o god_n will_v have_v
consider_v it_o what_o commodity_n or_o what_o help_n our_o mind_n obtain_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o perceiverance_n or_o understanding_n body_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v good_a &_o the_o soul_n be_v holpen_v by_o the_o body_n which_o have_v not_o their_o beginning_n through_o the_o very_a sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o virtue_n which_o be_v get_v by_o exercise_n itself_o and_o may_v not_o be_v find_v out_o unless_o the_o mind_n have_v certain_a grosser_n part_n the_o which_o some_o acknowledge_v to_o depend_v of_o the_o body_n we_o do_v all_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v remoove_v very_o few_o can_v remain_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o body_n and_o flesh_n by_o nature_n be_v good_a as_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n what_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n mean_v 22._o ephes_n 4_o 22._o when_o they_o object_n against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v corrupt_v that_o it_o be_v gréevous_a to_o the_o soul_n 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o that_o it_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o david_n complain_v behold_v how_o i_o be_v shape_v in_o wickedness_n 7._o psal_n 51_o 7._o and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o and_o also_o paul_n i_o know_v that_o in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n 18._o rom._n 7_o 18._o we_o answer_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o our_o body_n or_o flesh_n not_o by_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v create_v but_o be_v join_v thereto_o accidental_o to_o wit_n after_o that_o man_n have_v once_o commit_v sin_n 7_o here_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o ask_v of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o if_o it_o happen_v a_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v blind_a with_o a_o swell_n in_o the_o throat_n or_o lame_a albeit_o he_o will_v grant_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v great_a blemish_n to_o the_o body_n will_v he_o therefore_o confess_v to_o thou_o that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v of_o itself_o evil_a i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o i_o mislike_v of_o the_o blemish_n in_o the_o body_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o condemn_v not_o she_o body_n by_o itself_o if_o thou_o urge_v then_o the_o body_n or_o the_o flesh_n be_v good_a and_o be_v not_o good_a this_o i_o be_o content_a to_o grant_v yet_o can_v thou_o not_o prove_v that_o here_o be_v any_o contrariety_n for_o this_o distinction_n by_o itself_o and_o by_o accident_n take_v away_o from_o hence_o all_o repugnancy_n wherefore_o let_v such_o remedy_n be_v use_v by_o christian_n as_o may_v not_o take_v away_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n but_o correct_v and_o amend_v what_o soever_o blemish_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o thing_n we_o grant_v shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o resurrection_n death_n a_o consolation_n for_o the_o take_n of_o death_n with_o this_o argument_n christ_n comfort_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o read_v in_o john_n in_o the_o dialog_n with_o martha_n and_o marie_n the_o same_o argument_n do_v paul_n use_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o 13_o john_n 11._o 1._o the._n 4_o 13_o when_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o he_o straitwaie_o add_v the_o cause_n namely_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o very_a honest_a and_o good_a artificer_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o build_n may_v be_v take_v away_o he_o will_v rather_o amend_v the_o fault_n but_o will_v suffer_v still_o the_o foundation_n and_o nature_n whereunto_o the_o fault_n and_o evil_n cleave_v to_o remain_v but_o between_o this_o and_o the_o resurrection_n i_o mean_v in_o this_o life_n what_o comfort_n shall_v we_o receive_v of_o death_n the_o harm_n thereof_o be_v mitigate_v for_o it_o be_v not_o invincible_a as_o before_o see_v christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o same_o and_o most_o happy_o have_v he_o overcom_v it_o in_o his_o conflict_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o how_o be_v death_n conquer_v by_o christ_n when_o as_o yet_o still_o it_o strike_v all_o man_n the_o everlasting_a continuance_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o but_o death_n if_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a it_o can_v now_o true_o be_v call_v death_n see_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o aristotle_n and_o other_o natural_a wise_a man_n this_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v true_o privantia_fw-la true_o privantia_fw-la privative_n as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o whither_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a he_o shall_v return_v from_o thence_o to_o his_o habit_n but_o if_o holy_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o according_a as_o we_o believe_v as_o god_n promise_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v we_o shall_v return_v to_o life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o death_n which_o now_o common_o they_o call_v death_n so_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a they_o seem_v to_o die_v 4._o wisd_v 3_o 4._o for_o which_o cause_n christ_n so_o ease_v the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o elect_a after_o this_o sort_n 51._o john_n 1_o 51._o he_o that_o shall_v keep_v that_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v in_o faith_n hold_v fast_o my_o saieng_n and_o so_o shall_v show_v forth_o and_o confirm_v a_o true_a faith_n by_o work_n he_o without_o doubt_n shall_v never_o see_v death_n and_o sorrow_n be_v not_o a_o little_a mitigate_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o of_o death_n though_o it_o be_v evil_a a_o good_a use_n may_v be_v grant_v unto_o us._n understand_v thou_o that_o if_o a_o man_n take_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o with_o a_o obedient_a mind_n neither_o do_v he_o reject_v that_o punishment_n which_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v think_v good_a to_o lay_v upon_o us._n further_o let_v he_o that_o overmuch_o sorrow_v consider_v that_o here_o in_o the_o godly_a be_v mortification_n wrought_v which_o they_o do_v meditate_v all_o their_o life_n long_o good_a man_n be_v stir_v thereby_o as_o by_o a_o most_o sharp_a and_o effectual_a warning_n to_o execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a sort_n do_v think_v devout_o with_o themselves_o if_o death_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v because_o of_o contempt_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o those_o first_o parent_n of_o we_o have_v obey_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n morover_n if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o be_v draw_v from_o voluptuous_a pleasure_n and_o we_o contemn_v the_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o we_o shall_v short_o depart_v from_o hence_o wherefore_o like_a stranger_n we_o will_v continual_o meditate_v and_o talk_v of_o the_o haven_n whereunto_o we_o must_v arrive_v and_o of_o our_o heavenly_a habitation_n also_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n we_o will_v rejoice_v that_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o term_n and_o end_n of_o our_o offence_n towards_o god_n which_o thing_n when_o paul_n have_v consider_v he_o cry_v out_o in_o wish_v for_o the_o same_o o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 14._o rom_n 8_o 14._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n there_o be_v none_o that_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n but_o he_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v beside_o this_o death_n be_v the_o mean_a as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n now_o stand_v to_o pass_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v none_o full_o and_o absolute_o join_v unto_o he_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o death_n but_o i_o say_v as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v because_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n 17_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 17_o as_o we_o read_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o this_o necessity_n and_o law_n now_o paul_n open_o say_v that_o he_o therefore_o desire_a death_n sure_o not_o for_o itself_o sake_n but_o because_o he_o may_v at_o the_o length_n be_v with_o christ_n i_o desire_v say_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n it_o will_v have_v seem_v unto_o he_o a_o better_a state_n yet_o live_v to_o have_v be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o 2._o cor._n 5_o 4._o we_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o be_v clothe_v upon_o 8_o but_o as_o
civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o unto_o paulinus_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la he_o cit_v eusebius_n caesariensis_n which_o report_v that_o in_o gallia_n there_o be_v martyr_n slay_v for_o profess_v of_o christ_n who_o body_n be_v burn_v and_o their_o ash_n throw_v into_o rhodanus_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v be_v those_o holy_a confessor_n any_o thing_n less_o happy_a for_o this_o cause_n i_o judge_v no._n the_o very_a same_o thing_n happen_v at_o rome_n live_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o the_o dead_a profit_v not_o they_o but_o be_v consolation_n of_o the_o live_n 10_o but_o to_o answer_v unto_o the_o argument_n object_v let_v this_o be_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v at_o funeral_n and_o in_o burieng_v of_o dead_a body_n belong_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a they_o be_v their_o consolation_n they_o nothing_o profit_v the_o dead_a this_o understand_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o contrary_n even_o as_o it_o profit_v not_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v bury_v so_o it_o hurt_v not_o the_o faithful_a to_o lie_v unbury_v certain_o if_o it_o do_v profit_n and_o further_o unto_o salvation_n unhappy_a be_v the_o state_n of_o poor_a man_n who_o oftentimes_o be_v without_o burial_n and_o especial_o of_o martyr_n against_o who_o dead_a body_n the_o tyrant_n be_v cruel_a that_o which_o virgil_n and_o poet_n say_v argument_n a_o answer_n unto_o the_o contrary_a argument_n namely_o that_o soul_n can_v pass_v away_o unless_o their_o body_n be_v first_o bury_v be_v to_o to_o fabulous_a but_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v we_o read_v of_o such_o a_o like_a matter_n although_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o in_o the_o find_n out_o of_o many_o of_o the_o martyr_n body_n which_o appéer_v unto_o diverse_a and_o show_v their_o dead_a carcase_n and_o will_v be_v honourable_o bury_v therefore_o they_o care_v for_o sepulcher_n which_o thing_n we_o read_v in_o find_v out_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n steeven_n that_o geruasius_n also_o and_o prothasius_fw-la appéer_v unto_o ambrose_n dead_a apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o himself_o testify_v some_o such_o thing_n be_v report_v of_o find_v the_o head_n of_o john_n baptist_n but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o consider_v here_o that_o see_v these_o appéering_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n not_o only_o that_o body_n shall_v be_v bury_v but_o that_o bury_a body_n shall_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v dig_v up_o and_o idolatry_n be_v bring_v in_o whereby_o the_o man_n may_v worship_v relic_n and_o dead_a carcase_n there_o must_v not_o be_v much_o attribute_v unto_o they_o yea_o if_o they_o happen_v under_o this_o pretence_n they_o must_v not_o be_v credit_v tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o if_o one_o shall_v appear_v to_o thou_o in_o thy_o dream_n and_o shall_v declare_v to_o thou_o that_o his_o body_n be_v unbury_v willing_a or_o desire_v thou_o to_o hide_v the_o same_o because_o he_o may_v not_o attain_v unto_o rest_n by_o reason_n thereof_o if_o thou_o search_v out_o his_o body_n shall_v find_v it_o according_a as_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o will_v thou_o therefore_o believe_v that_o fabulous_a feign_v of_o poet_n i_o think_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o same_o vision_n in_o thy_o dream_n happen_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a even_o as_o we_o oftentimes_o be_v alive_a appear_v in_o dream_n unto_o our_o friend_n we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n thereof_o or_o else_o thou_o will_v suspect_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o thou_o be_v deceive_v with_o that_o odious_a opinion_n shall_v err_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o think_v that_o such_o thing_n happen_v in_o the_o martyr_n wherefore_o be_v we_o reproove_v the_o devil_n care_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n may_v flourish_v neither_o will_v he_o refrain_v from_o deceive_v of_o man_n with_o the_o bone_n of_o holy_a martyr_n for_o see_v he_o have_v also_o so_o perniciouslie_o delude_v mankind_n in_o the_o symbol_n or_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v study_v and_o endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o for_o idol_n neither_o do_v it_o otherwise_o fall_v out_o than_o he_o look_v for_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o he_o do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n see_v our_o sin_n have_v most_o justly_o deserve_v the_o same_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o obstinate_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a but_o that_o god_n do_v sometime_o provide_v that_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n may_v be_v honest_o bury_v aswell_o to_o show_v what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o they_o and_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o also_o to_o renew_v to_o we_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o i_o see_v so_o many_o foul_a and_o ungodlie_a woorshipping_n arise_v thereof_o i_o be_o thorough_o persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o those_o work_n be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n endeavour_n it_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o increase_v of_o their_o salvation_n &_o heap_v up_o of_o their_o felicity_n for_o how_o do_v they_o understand_v or_o perceive_v what_o be_v do_v here_o among_o we_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o their_o state_n serve_v not_o to_o know_v that_o unless_o god_n declare_v it_o unto_o they_o which_o thing_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n do_v unto_o abraham_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o that_o rich_a man_n which_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n 29._o luk._n 16_o 29._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o howbeit_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o parable_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v unto_o argument_n which_o shall_v serve_v for_o prove_v of_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n 11_o whereas_o it_o be_v afterward_o say_v that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o general_a mind_n of_o we_o all_o that_o sepulcher_n do_v profit_v some_o thing_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o diligent_o care_v for_o of_o all_o man_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v deny_v 29_o ephes_n 5_o 29_o every_o man_n love_v his_o own_o flesh_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o hate_v the_o same_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o accustom_a duty_n and_o honour_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v they_o that_o live_v we_o willing_o grant_v that_o burial_n do_v somewhat_o profit_n but_o not_o as_o touch_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a alive_a after_o what_o manner_n burial_n do_v belong_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v alive_a when_o i_o say_v they_o that_o live_v understand_v even_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v bury_v for_o while_o they_o live_v and_o think_v of_o themselves_o they_o will_v well_o unto_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bury_v after_o the_o usual_a manner_n or_o else_o those_o which_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v dead_a do_v any_o way_n perteine_a unto_o they_o by_o some_o affinity_n or_o friendship_n and_o do_v think_v of_o they_o as_o touch_v these_o then_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o it_o somewhat_o further_v to_o be_v bury_v and_o intoomb_v by_o which_o place_n thou_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o prophet_n 20_o 1._o kin._n 13_o 20_o unto_o who_o the_o unburieng_n be_v appoint_v as_o a_o punishment_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o punishment_n unto_o he_o be_v alive_a to_o remember_v what_o hard_a hap_n that_o flesh_n of_o he_o shall_v have_v which_o see_v it_o will_v in_o common_a sense_n be_v displease_v unto_o he_o it_o may_v draw_v he_o back_o from_o sin_n follow_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v understand_v that_o which_o follow_v i_o let_v it_o pass_v that_o by_o a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v understand_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v out_o of_o his_o native_a country_n be_v destitute_a of_o a_o number_n of_o help_n and_o succour_n of_o his_o own_o friend_n &_o shall_v die_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o cruel_a death_n unto_o josias_n also_o 19_o 2._o kin._n 22._o 19_o when_o burial_n be_v promise_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v good_a he_o be_v yet_o alive_a &_o weigh_v the_o thing_n do_v before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n and_o the_o man_n of_o jabe_n be_v say_v to_o have_v deal_v very_o merciful_o with_o their_o master_n in_o burieng_v of_o they_o 5._o 1._o sam._n 2_o 5._o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o show_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o they_o poor_a wretch_n will_v have_v do_v to_o their_o own_o self_n when_o as_o they_o remember_v their_o own_o end_n for_o not_o
against_o the_o argue_v of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cavil_n object_v namely_o that_o god_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n because_o he_o be_v their_o god_n in_o old_a time_n while_o they_o live_v he_o help_v they_o and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o fond_a objection_n because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n but_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o their_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o verb_n substantive_a be_v not_o put_v to_o but_o it_o be_v absolute_o write_v anoki_n elobe_n but_o this_o make_v no_o matter_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o verb_n substantive_a namely_o amâ—…_n for_o they_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v depart_v have_v no_o fruition_n at_o all_o of_o life_n nor_o be_v not_o thereunto_o to_o be_v call_v again_o what_o commodity_n be_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o of_o he_o or_o how_o be_v he_o their_o god_n moreover_o a_o master_n have_v certain_a scholar_n he_o may_v say_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v i_o be_o their_o master_n but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a he_o can_v so_o say_v even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o a_o wife_n when_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a will_v not_o say_v i_o be_o his_o wife_n but_o i_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o the_o father_n when_o his_o son_n be_v dead_a will_v not_o say_v i_o be_o but_o i_o be_v his_o father_n even_o so_o be_v it_o gather_v that_o life_n must_v after_o some_o sort_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o those_o father_n which_o be_v dead_a if_o god_n shall_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v their_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v utterlie_o dead_a nor_o do_v i_o make_v reckon_n of_o those_o caviller_n which_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v good_a unto_o the_o father_n depart_v in_o their_o posterity_n for_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o proposition_n be_v copulative_a namely_o that_o god_n will_v be_v god_n both_o of_o the_o father_n themselves_o and_o also_o of_o their_o issue_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a as_o well_o for_o the_o one_o part_n as_o the_o other_o here_o in_o consist_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o reason_n that_o we_o understand_v that_o god_n do_v always_o benefit_n maintain_v and_o defend_v they_o who_o god_n he_o be_v and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n make_v between_o god_n and_o man_n god_n will_v be_v worship_v and_o have_v in_o honour_n by_o they_o and_o again_o that_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o people_n but_o who_o can_v be_v a_o father_n without_o child_n who_o can_v be_v a_o lord_n without_o servant_n 12._o christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o use_v this_o argument_n abac._n 1_o 12._o who_o can_v be_v a_o king_n without_o subject_n certeinlie_o none_n and_o even_o so_o god_n can_v be_v the_o god_n of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o but_o this_o connexion_n christ_n show_v not_o at_o the_o first_o but_o abacuch_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n touch_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v see_v thou_o be_v our_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n we_o shall_v not_o die_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n everlastinglie_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v not_o they_o who_o god_n he_o be_v utterlie_o to_o die_v and_o undoubted_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o honour_v of_o they_o who_o god_n he_o be_v but_o the_o dead_a do_v neither_o praise_n god_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o worship_n or_o honour_v he_o wherefore_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n if_o they_o have_v a_o god_n they_o worship_v he_o if_o they_o do_v this_o now_o be_v they_o not_o dead_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v christ_n himself_o how_o he_o fortify_v &_o confirm_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v when_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n as_o though_o some_o man_n have_v answer_v what_o then_o he_o add_v withal_o but_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n but_o against_o this_o say_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v which_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n christ_n therefore_o die_v 9_o rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v have_v dominion_n both_o over_o the_o dead_a and_o over_o the_o live_n whereof_o some_o man_n will_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n for_o god_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v some_o which_o answer_n that_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o say_v the_o very_a truth_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o but_o a_o slender_a shift_n in_o argue_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o evident_a enough_o that_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v both_o count_v one_o and_o the_o word_n elohe_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v very_o often_o translate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o doubt_n must_v be_v dissolve_v another_o way_n as_o to_o say_v with_o christ_n that_o god_n be_v only_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n but_o that_o these_o must_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o sort_n because_o some_o of_o they_o have_v their_o body_n as_o yet_o join_v to_o they_o and_o some_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o they_o live_v all_o notwithstanding_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o follow_v hereof_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v do_v live_v with_o god_n howbeit_o it_o must_v be_v add_v that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n of_o a_o part_n of_o those_o which_o be_v he_o so_o as_o he_o will_v only_o have_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v and_o as_o he_o be_v god_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n so_o will_v he_o save_v both_o nor_o shall_v if_o be_v meet_a for_o they_o which_o have_v serve_v god_n pure_o and_o sincere_o to_o obtain_v only_o a_o half_a salvation_n they_o shall_v in_o very_a deed_n have_v a_o full_a whole_a and_o perfect_a salvation_n 25_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v of_o christ_n confute_v the_o anabaptist_n be_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o christ_n argue_v confute_v the_o anabaptist_n be_v two_o way_n beat_v first_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o we_o see_v christ_n do_v plain_o take_v a_o testimony_n from_o hence_o to_o confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o also_o the_o apostle_n at_o diverse_a time_n do_v again_o whereas_o they_o contend_v with_o we_o for_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n express_v plain_a and_o manifest_a word_n whereby_o be_v affirm_v that_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v neither_o will_v they_o be_v content_a with_o the_o reason_n and_o conclusion_n derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o christ_n nevertheless_o intend_v here_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a bring_v no_o express_a testimony_n but_o such_o a_o testimony_n as_o from_o thence_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v infer_v and_o he_o himself_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o testimony_n add_v the_o minor_a or_o less_o proposition_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n but_o there_o be_v other_o also_o even_o of_o our_o time_n which_o think_v that_o the_o testimony_n allege_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o elder_a father_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o know_v it_o sure_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o old_a people_n have_v in_o deed_n salvation_n by_o christ_n in_o receive_v through_o he_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o perpetual_a felicity_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v save_v when_o as_o they_o nevertheless_o as_o yet_o understand_v not_o the_o heavenly_a and_o christian_n mystery_n they_o say_v that_o god_n through_o temporal_a and_o worldly_a promise_n namely_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o of_o innumerable_a issue_n through_o victory_n and_o riches_n feed_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o service_n but_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o everlasting_a death_n as_o the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o all_o good_a gift_n and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o other_o reveal_v the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o derive_v his_o
pit_n or_o into_o the_o place_n of_o consume_v also_o hell_n be_v call_v tsalmave_v that_o be_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 10._o psa_fw-la 107_o 10._o whereof_o it_o be_v song_n in_o the_o 107._o psalm_n they_o that_o dwell_v or_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n also_o there_o be_v another_o name_n whereby_o it_o be_v call_v which_o be_v much_o more_o frequent_v by_o the_o latter_a jew_n gehinnon_n gehinnon_n to_o wit_n gehinnon_n but_o why_o the_o same_o be_v so_o call_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o understand_v it_o be_v compound_v of_o three_o word_n gue_n that_o be_v a_o valley_n ben_n a_o son_n and_o hinnon_n the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o man_n so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o valley_n possess_v in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o son_n of_o hinnon_n near_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o the_o hebrews_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v build_v a_o notable_a high_a place_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o moloch_n who_o they_o think_v be_v saturn_n unto_o who_o they_o sacrifice_v man_n burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n this_o place_n be_v also_o call_v topheth_n that_o be_v a_o timbrel_n or_o bell_n because_o in_o those_o horrible_a ceremony_n they_o ring_v their_o bell_n exceed_a loud_a lest_o the_o cry_n and_o lamentation_n of_o their_o infant_n which_o be_v burn_v shall_v be_v hear_v of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o of_o their_o parent_n against_o this_o high_a place_n do_v the_o prophet_n jeremie_n 2._o jere._n 19_o 2._o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n prophesy_v that_o it_o will_v one_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o that_o the_o place_n shall_v become_v shameful_a and_o detestable_a so_o that_o there_o the_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v bury_v which_o see_v it_o come_v afterward_o to_o pass_v the_o place_n of_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a man_n gehinnom_a why_o the_o place_n of_o punish_v the_o wicked_a be_v call_v gehinnom_a by_o a_o fit_a metaphor_n be_v call_v gehinnom_a first_o because_o a_o valley_n i_o mean_v a_o low_a &_o vile_a place_n do_v represent_v hell_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n secondlie_o because_o of_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a be_v torment_v as_o in_o that_o place_n child_n be_v burn_v last_o because_o the_o place_n be_v unclean_a and_o detestable_a wherein_o be_v cast_v not_o only_o dead_a carcase_n but_o also_o all_o the_o filth_n and_o uncleanlinesse_n which_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n even_o as_o unpure_a and_o wicked_a soul_n be_v thrust_v forth_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o hell_n also_o our_o saviour_n call_v hell_n the_o uttermost_a darkness_n 13._o matt._n 22_o 13._o that_o be_v the_o chéese_a and_o extreme_a darkness_n for_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a do_v enjoy_v a_o incredible_a light_n 28_o matt._n 10_o 28_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a do_v live_v in_o extreme_a darkness_n 42._o matt._n 13._o 42._o but_o he_o often_o use_v the_o word_n gehenna_n and_o say_v that_o gehenna_n be_v a_o fire_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v exaggerate_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o grief_n and_o forment_fw-la esaie_n in_o the_o 30._o 30._o esai_n 30_o 30._o chapter_n call_v that_o place_n toph_v a_o unquenchable_a fire_n who_o fuel_n shall_v be_v much_o wood_n and_o brimstone_n he_o also_o say_v there_o that_o it_o be_v a_o breath_n wherewith_o the_o fire_n be_v blow_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o more_o kindle_v but_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o 32._o 18._o verse_n 18._o chapter_n call_v it_o the_o nether_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o lake_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o 9_o of_o mark_n describe_v this_o place_n very_o manifest_o 43._o verse_n 43._o say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n lame_a and_o with_o one_o eye_n than_o have_v two_o eye_n or_o two_o foot_n to_o be_v send_v into_o hell_n and_o by_o exposition_n he_o add_v into_o fire_n unquenchable_a for_o their_o worm_n do_v not_o die_v &_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n place_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o rabbin_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v two_o infernal_a place_n 13_o but_o the_o rabbin_n appoint_v two_o infernal_a place_n do_v allege_v these_o reason_n first_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n the_o 15._o chapter_n 15._o verse_n 15._o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o abraham_n thou_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o thy_o father_n what_o say_v they_o be_v not_o his_o parent_n and_o forefather_n idolater_n yes_o true_o they_o be_v as_o the_o book_n of_o josuah_n the_o 24._o chapter_n 2._o verse_n 2._o do_v testify_v but_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v have_v abraham_n to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o pain_n wherein_o idolater_n be_v punish_v wherefore_o they_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v two_o infernal_a place_n in_o the_o one_o whereof_o abraham_n be_v place_v and_o in_o the_o other_o his_o ancestor_n into_o which_o place_n also_o they_o think_v that_o jacob_n suppose_v his_o son_n joseph_n to_o have_v go_v &_o whither_o he_o himself_o also_o shall_v depart_v by_o reason_n of_o sorrow_n for_o he_o say_v 3â—_n gen_n 37_o 3â—_n mourn_v will_n i_o descend_v into_o the_o infernal_a place_n to_o my_o son_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o think_v together_o with_o his_o son_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n albeit_o rabbi_n selomoh_n mind_v to_o infringe_v this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o particle_n al_n signify_v not_o to_o but_o for_o as_o though_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o aal_n that_o be_v for_o this_o misfortune_n of_o my_o son_n i_o will_v go_v down_o to_o the_o infernal_a place_n that_o be_v as_o this_o man_n think_v unto_o the_o grave_n as_o though_o there_o be_v here_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o infernal_a place_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o joseph_n now_o place_v there_o but_o the_o chaldaean_a paraphrasis_fw-la be_v against_o he_o wherein_o be_v write_v luth-bari_a and_o the_o particle_n luth_n signify_v to_o near_o or_o towards_o wherefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v to_o near_o unto_o or_o towards_o my_o son_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o grave_n because_o jacob_n do_v not_o think_v that_o joseph_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o grave_n see_v he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n and_o devour_v by_o a_o cruel_a wild_a beast_n the_o same_o also_o do_v they_o gather_v by_o the_o history_n of_o samuel_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v again_o 14_o 1._o sa._n 28_o 14_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o witch_n who_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v in_o torment_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o they_o indevor_n to_o prove_v much_o more_o plain_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o infernal_a place_n by_o his_o word_n wherein_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o day_n after_o saul_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o infernal_a place_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o part_n because_o saul_n 19_o ibidem_fw-la 19_o who_o will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o witch_n and_o kill_v himself_o be_v think_v to_o be_v send_v among_o the_o damn_a spirit_n but_o samuel_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o bless_a they_o procee_v yet_o further_o and_o weigh_v the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o prudent_a woman_n abigal_n who_o thus_o speak_v unto_o david_n 29._o 1._o sa._n 25_o 29._o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n where_o by_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n or_o of_o the_o live_n they_o understand_v the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n rest_v with_o abraham_n after_o that_o she_o add_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v god_n cast_v out_o even_o as_o out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o sling_n because_o the_o ungodlie_a be_v cast_v one_o from_o a_o other_o among_o the_o low_a infernal_a place_n that_o be_v unto_o diverse_a kind_n of_o torment_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o some_o draw_v a_o testimony_n of_o david_n wherein_o he_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n 7._o psal_n 24_o 7._o and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v enter_v in_o as_o though_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o angel_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v enter_v in_o unto_o the_o father_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n for_o the_o spoil_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 15._o eph._n 4_o 8_o &c_n &c_n col._n 2_o 15._o by_o other_o also_o be_v bring_v the_o 4._o book_n of_o esdras_n albeit_o it_o be_v apocryphal_a and_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o be_v it_o allege_v by_o ambrose_n
in_o the_o bread_n without_o blood_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v blood_n in_o the_o wine_n without_o the_o body_n if_o they_o say_v there_o be_v they_o divide_v the_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o can_v be_v commit_v without_o impiety_n since_o the_o blood_n &_o body_n and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v by_o a_o perpetual_a conjunction_n but_o if_o they_o will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v together_o and_o will_v feign_v those_o strange_a concomitancy_n of_o they_o this_o at_o the_o leastwise_o they_o can_v escape_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v double_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n whole_o under_o the_o wine_n and_o whole_o under_o the_o bread_n appoint_v the_o same_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o under_o their_o accident_n xii_o last_o there_o happen_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n less_o than_o be_v pronounce_v by_o they_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n since_o they_o affirm_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n alone_o and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o blood_n alone_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a point_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o my_o book_n of_o confession_n against_o gardiner_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o argument_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o part_n and_o now_o this_o remain_v that_o i_o lay_v before_o the_o courteous_a reader_n some_o say_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o which_o not_o only_o all_o our_o argument_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v draw_v but_o whereby_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v easy_o be_v confute_v and_o so_o all_o this_o disputation_n will_v become_v both_o plain_a and_o easy_a saying_n or_o sentence_n out_o of_o which_o etc._n etc._n i._o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n call_v the_o very_a bread_n his_o body_n and_o the_o very_a wine_n his_o blood_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o they_o can_v understand_v his_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n simple_o and_o without_o a_o figure_n since_o neither_o the_o bread_n nor_o the_o wine_n can_v proper_o and_o true_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n ii_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a form_n of_o speech_n whereby_o god_n pronounce_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v iii_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v for_o we_o as_o a_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o unto_o these_o be_v join_v those_o thing_n which_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v take_v away_o upon_o the_o cross_n four_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n until_o his_o last_o come_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n be_v not_o where_o else_o but_o in_o heaven_n v._o in_o the_o faithful_a receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o soul_n or_o mind_n through_o faith_n join_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o in_o deed_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o work_n but_o through_o his_o goodness_n and_o faithful_a promise_n vi_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n except_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o use_v the_o outward_a sign_n the_o bread_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o wine_n which_o in_o their_o kind_n of_o manner_n be_v &_o be_v call_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n vii_o we_o be_v no_o less_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n wherefore_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o and_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v to_o be_v affirm_v alike_o in_o both_o viii_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o do_v ix_o only_o the_o faithful_a do_v true_o and_o spiritual_o receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o join_v we_o unto_o christ_n x._o our_o body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n be_v nourish_v and_o restore_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n xi_o we_o ourselves_o by_o a_o faithful_a participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v feed_v up_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n transelementate_v by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o spiritual_a change_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n xii_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n forsomuch_o as_o we_o believe_v he_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o on_o the_o otherside_n while_o in_o communicate_v we_o embrace_v through_o faith_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o unto_o death_n we_o be_v spiritual_o make_v partaker_n of_o they_o xiii_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o the_o hear_n or_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n whereby_o our_o mind_n be_v nourish_v xiiii_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o also_o both_o be_v and_o be_v call_v his_o member_n xv._o the_o poor_a &_o those_o which_o be_v oppress_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o body_n thereupon_o come_v that_o voice_n unto_o paul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o xvi_o miracle_n that_o have_v otherwhile_o be_v show_v about_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o eucharist_n do_v neither_o prove_v a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o a_o real_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n xvii_o a_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o they_o which_o do_v communicate_v without_o doubt_n signify_v not_o to_o be_v invisiblie_o but_o yet_o proper_o present_a as_o the_o papist_n say_v but_o that_o it_o be_v present_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o spirit_n no_o otherwise_o than_o his_o death_n which_o we_o true_o believe_v and_o then_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o we_o expect_v with_o a_o most_o assure_a hope_n the_o presence_n whereof_o can_v only_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o spirit_n xviii_o true_o our_o adversary_n speak_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o prayer_n or_o by_o word_n that_o they_o can_v determine_v xix_o in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o admit_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o own_o self_n and_o these_o sacrifice_n must_v not_o only_o be_v offer_v up_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o of_o the_o people_n that_o communicate_v xx._n also_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v there_o in_o respect_n that_o there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v propose_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o same_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o communicant_o the_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v now_o rehearse_v the_o prudent_a and_o gentle_a reader_n of_o my_o book_n shall_v find_v not_o only_o to_o be_v handle_v therein_o but_o also_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o testimony_n aswell_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o if_o it_o shall_v like_v he_o to_o have_v all_o this_o whole_a controversy_n plain_o and_o evident_o describe_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a table_n let_v he_o with_o a_o attentive_a mind_n and_o often_o repetition_n make_v himself_o well_o acquaint_v first_o with_o these_o sentence_n and_o then_o with_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o abridgement_n for_o in_o so_o do_v i_o hope_v he_o shall_v both_o reap_v profit_n and_o it_o shall_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o labour_n he_o have_v bestow_v 1561._o the_o eleven_o chapter_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o communion_n to_o use_v one_o only_a kind_n 10._o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o our_o adversary_n endeavour_n by_o many_o argument_n to_o defend_v the_o most_o shameful_a maym_v of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o adversary_n the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o deed_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a use_v both_o the_o kind_n but_o afterward_o when_o it_o understand_v that_o the_o one_o part_n may_v suffice_v especial_o the_o laity_n to_o prevent_v the_o error_n of_o some_o which_o may_v
suffer_v and_o cherish_v they_o with_o most_o ample_a benefit_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o he_o very_o well_o know_v both_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o will_v be_v so_o that_o prince_n shall_v much_o rather_o pardon_v offender_n see_v it_o be_v unknowen_a unto_o they_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o will_v become_v at_o the_o length_n he_o confirm_v his_o reason_n out_o of_o a_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o rom._n 2._o 4._o do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n we_o say_v he_o do_v imitate_v god_n when_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o guilty_a to_o be_v destroy_v but_o to_o be_v keep_v unto_o repentance_n prince_n also_o shall_v follow_v this_o god_n do_v not_o punish_v very_o many_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o do_v he_o otherwhile_o bring_v punishment_n upon_o some_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o suffer_v many_o to_o go_v unpunished_a that_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o once_o at_o the_o length_n shall_v be_v the_o general_a judgement_n wherein_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n he_o will_v punish_v they_o that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o ground_v in_o sin_n but_o those_o which_o promise_v repentance_n and_o amendment_n he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n five_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v command_v 44._o matt._n 5._o 44._o that_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o enemy_n but_o they_o which_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o their_o misdéede_n be_v enemy_n of_o mankind_n so_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o bear_v they_o good_a will_n but_o we_o can_v wish_v no_o better_o to_o they_o than_o salvation_n that_o be_v repentance_n amendment_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n sixth_o in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o straightway_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o holy_a supper_n first_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o that_o public_a repentance_n they_o shall_v pour_v out_o tear_n in_o the_o holy_a congregation_n they_o shall_v crave_v the_o aid_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v fast_o they_o shall_v go_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o mariner_n and_o they_o shall_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o godly_a work_n what_o else_o be_v this_o than_o to_o punish_v themselves_o justly_o wherefore_o those_o who_o you_o shall_v let_v go_v shall_v not_o escape_v among_o we_o unpunished_a seventhlie_a that_o which_o we_o desire_v be_v easy_a not_o only_o possible_a unto_o you_o because_o you_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o they_o for_o who_o we_o entreat_v therefore_o when_o you_o yield_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n you_o depart_v not_o from_o your_o duty_n for_o you_o exceed_v not_o the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o you_o eightlie_o that_o which_o we_o require_v of_o you_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o doubt_v but_o be_v for_o your_o own_o profit_n for_o you_o as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n have_v need_n of_o mercy_n unless_o you_o think_v yourselves_o altogether_o free_a from_o sin_n then_o set_v they_o free_a unto_o we_o that_o your_o fault_n may_v also_o be_v forgive_v by_o god_n ninthlie_a it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n 11._o john_n 8._o 11._o he_o acquit_v the_o adulteress_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n he_o condemn_v she_o not_o only_o he_o exhort_v she_o to_o amendment_n say_v go_v thy_o way_n sin_v no_o more_o ten_o after_o all_o this_o consider_v you_o the_o fact_n of_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 19_o matt._n 1._o 19_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o just_a man_n be_v so_o move_v with_o mercy_n towards_o his_o spouse_n as_o although_o he_o know_v she_o to_o be_v great_a with_o child_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o put_v she_o to_o open_a shame_n or_o by_o accuse_v she_o of_o adultery_n abandon_v she_o to_o extreme_a punishment_n again_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o man_n infirmity_n which_o be_v such_o as_o be_v well_o weigh_v it_o may_v not_o only_o assuage_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o accuser_n but_o also_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o judge_n furthermore_o you_o civil_a man_n which_o will_v be_v account_v honest_a boast_v every_o where_o as_o a_o token_n of_o good_a nature_n and_o gentleness_n that_o you_o have_v rather_o defend_v in_o place_n of_o judgement_n than_o accuse_v therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o we_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a nevertheless_o between_o intercession_n and_o defence_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n for_o he_o that_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o guilty_a affirm_v it_o to_o be_v well_o do_v the_o which_o we_o do_v not_o for_o neither_o do_v we_o comfort_v and_o excuse_v thief_n and_o murderer_n &_o other_o malefactor_n but_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v offend_v we_o make_v intercession_n for_o their_o safety_n moreover_o the_o manner_n of_o civil_a man_n be_v that_o if_o they_o see_v broil_n rise_v in_o a_o other_o man_n house_n for_o that_o the_o father_n will_v punish_v the_o son_n or_o the_o husband_n his_o wife_n they_o come_v between_o they_o and_o entreat_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v pacify_v and_o what_o they_o themselves_o will_v punish_v in_o their_o own_o house_n they_o entreat_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v in_o the_o family_n of_o a_o other_o hereunto_o even_o you_o yourselves_o which_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n make_v intercession_n for_o some_o priest_n that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o sharp_o deal_v withal_o and_o according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o that_o which_o you_o grant_v unto_o yourselves_o towards_o the_o church_n grant_v in_o like_a manner_n unto_o we_o to_o use_v at_o your_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o at_o your_o execution_n last_o of_o all_o we_o while_o we_o crave_v of_o your_o power_n this_o kind_n of_o obedience_n chief_o have_v this_o regard_n that_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o preach_v we_o may_v win_v the_o love_n and_o goodwill_n of_o the_o people_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o desire_v &_o thirst_n after_o the_o salvation_n even_o of_o most_o wicked_a man_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v they_o and_o glad_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o 7_o and_o this_o last_o argument_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o move_v he_o to_o make_v these_o demand_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o see_v that_o other_o bishop_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o east_n part_n be_v earnest_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o far_o as_o i_o may_v discern_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o how_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o guilty_a may_v be_v provide_v for_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o salvation_n and_o repentance_n of_o the_o guilty_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o bishop_n shall_v so_o much_o disquiet_v themselves_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o pryson_n of_o the_o condemn_a man_n before_o they_o be_v put_v to_o execution_n for_o by_o exhort_v they_o by_o warning_n and_o teach_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v unto_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n they_o may_v as_o they_o do_v in_o our_o day_n have_v bring_v they_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n unto_o acknowledge_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o sound_a repentance_n but_o i_o perceive_v not_o that_o this_o wholesome_a ordinance_n in_o time_n past_a be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o the_o emperor_n now_o profess_v christ_n now_o that_o we_o have_v rehearse_v the_o reason_n of_o augustine_n i_o think_v good_a to_o admonish_v you_o hereof_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o let_v go_v of_o benhadad_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 1._o urge_v 1._o king_n 20._o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o send_v away_o of_o benhadad_n be_v unlike_a to_o that_o which_o augustine_n urge_v book_n of_o king_n the_o 20_o chapter_n be_v not_o in_o all_o part_n conformable_a unto_o the_o pardon_v which_o the_o bishop_n require_v of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o they_o which_o be_v guilty_a for_o neither_o any_o high_a priest_n nor_o priest_n at_o all_o make_a suit_n for_o benhadad_n further_o he_o himself_o make_v no_o promise_n of_o repentance_n or_o amendment_n yea_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o specify_v concern_v religion_n yet_o there_o remain_v some_o likelihood_n that_o on_o both_o side_n he_o be_v let_v go_v who_o god_n have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v punish_v 8_o but_o after_o the_o reason_n of_o augustine_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o argument_n of_o macedonius_n augustine_n the_o
which_o be_v terrify_v through_o behold_v of_o the_o punishment_n so_o as_o they_o may_v desist_v from_o that_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o see_v be_v so_o severe_o punish_v or_o else_o to_o beware_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o such_o heinous_a offence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o deuteronomie_n etc._n ver._n 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o 13._o chapter_n as_o touch_v the_o ston_a of_o a_o idolater_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o israelit_n may_v see_v &_o fear_v third_n to_o the_o third_n augustine_n further_o argue_v that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n of_o amendment_n &_o repentance_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o danger_n lest_o if_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a shall_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v suffer_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n without_o repentance_n they_o will_v fall_v into_o those_o punishment_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o repentance_n be_v not_o deny_v unto_o they_o which_o he_o condemn_v for_o time_n &_o space_n of_o repentance_n be_v give_v they_o &_o there_o be_v appoint_v unto_o they_o pastor_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o admonish_v they_o diligent_o of_o salvation_n &_o to_o drive_v faith_n &_o repentance_n into_o their_o mind_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v that_o augustine_n in_o this_o place_n attribute_v over_o much_o unto_o that_o public_a repentance_n as_o though_o the_o guilty_a sort_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o it_o may_v not_o have_v salvation_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v if_o they_o be_v somewhat_o narrow_o consider_v can_v stand_v together_o for_o see_v that_o repentance_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v not_o often_o renew_v lest_o as_o augustine_n himself_o confess_v so_o notable_a a_o remedy_n shall_v through_o much_o frequent_v become_v of_o no_o estimation_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v unto_o they_o which_o after_o that_o repentance_n fall_v again_o into_o the_o self_n same_o and_o more_o gréevous_a crime_n shall_v we_o bid_v they_o to_o despair_v no_o very_o if_o they_o believe_v sincere_o and_o that_o they_o be_v again_o penitent_a no_o doubt_n but_o they_o shall_v again_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o if_o that_o the_o sin_n commit_v after_o the_o same_o public_a repentance_n may_v be_v forgive_v without_o it_o why_o shall_v not_o those_o sin_n also_o be_v forgive_v without_o it_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a time_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v abolish_v in_o our_o age_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o public_a repentance_n they_o have_v place_v auricular_a confession_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o west_n church_n augustine_n purgatory_n overthrow_v by_o a_o reason_n of_o augustine_n further_o those_o word_n of_o augustine_n be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o wit_n that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o amendment_n or_o repentance_n for_o so_o be_v purgatory_n take_v away_o if_o that_o those_o which_o depart_v from_o hence_o be_v either_o exalt_v unto_o glory_n or_o else_o do_v fall_v into_o punishment_n that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n 11_o that_o doubtless_o which_o be_v bring_v as_o concern_v the_o imitation_n of_o god_n be_v of_o small_a force_n four_o to_o the_o four_o because_o his_o counsel_n far_o differ_v from_o we_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o law_n &_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n as_o it_o please_v he_o howbeit_o we_o live_v under_o law_n and_o must_v do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o which_o be_v prescribe_v god_n must_v be_v imitate_v of_o we_o but_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o our_o condition_n and_o the_o law_n lay_v upon_o we_o will_v bear_v to_o the_o proof_n that_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 4._o rom._n 2._o 4._o because_o god_n of_o his_o benignity_n lead_v evil_a man_n unto_o repentance_n it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v that_o prince_n do_v lead_v such_o guilty_a one_o to_o repentance_n when_o as_o with_o singular_a benignity_n and_o gentleness_n they_o make_v the_o way_n open_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o five_o to_o the_o five_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n 44._o matt._n 5._o 44._o howbeit_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o we_o do_v it_o so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n do_v permit_v be_v it_o not_o also_o command_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v account_v as_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n 17._o matt._n 1â—_n ver_fw-la 17._o those_o rebellious_a and_o obstinate_a person_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o though_o we_o do_v this_o we_o love_v they_o well_o enough_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o slay_v the_o guilty_a and_o therewith_o to_o keep_v charity_n towards_o they_o it_o be_v say_v also_o aâ—t_n to_o the_o aâ—t_n that_o these_o escape_v not_o unpunished_a see_v they_o punish_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n by_o fast_v weep_a pray_v and_o by_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o good_a work_n some_o punishment_n indeed_o they_o sustain_v yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n require_v see_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o kill_v themselves_o when_o as_o nevertheless_o by_o justice_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o argument_n derive_v from_o a_o possibility_n and_o easiness_n because_o magistrate_n have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o the_o guilty_a be_v not_o firm_a for_o the_o power_n which_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n have_v their_o sword_n from_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a &_o to_o defend_v honest_a &_o good_a man_n and_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n if_o they_o let_v go_v the_o guilty_a unpunished_a see_v they_o have_v receive_v authority_n to_o punish_v they_o 8._o to_o the_o 8._o he_o say_v moreover_o you_o also_o that_o be_v magistrate_n have_v need_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n see_v even_o like_o other_o man_n you_o pass_v not_o over_o this_o life_n without_o sin_n wherefore_o yield_v you_o unto_o other_o that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v yield_v unto_o you_o nevertheless_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o give_v not_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o another_o but_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o howbeit_o whatsoever_o pain_n and_o punishment_n be_v forgive_v to_o the_o offender_n it_o be_v not_o give_v of_o the_o magistrate_n good_n but_o it_o be_v give_v either_o of_o the_o party_n harm_v or_o else_o of_o the_o public_a discipline_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n which_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v &_o remain_v safe_a there_o follow_v a_o incredible_a confuse_a order_n 9_o john_n 8._o 11_o to_o the_o 9_o 12_o and_o as_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v of_o the_o adultress_n who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n absolve_v it_o serve_v not_o unto_o this_o present_a question_n because_o while_o christ_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v no_o magistrate_n office_n but_o be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o minister_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o part_n to_o condemn_v the_o adulteress_n to_o death_n see_v he_o take_v not_o to_o he_o the_o sword_n upon_o the_o earth_n also_o he_o can_v not_o prosecute_v the_o accusation_n of_o she_o see_v he_o take_v she_o not_o in_o the_o present_a crime_n neither_o can_v he_o prove_v the_o crime_n by_o witness_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o first_o give_v a_o warning_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o accuser_n after_o that_o according_a to_o his_o office_n he_o warn_v the_o adulteress_n that_o she_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o gather_v hereby_o that_o the_o fact_n of_o christ_n either_o diminish_v or_o hinder_v magistrate_n from_o the_o lawful_a punish_v of_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o example_n of_o joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n any_o thing_n more_o belong_v unto_o this_o matter_n 10._o matt._n 1._o 19_o to_o the_o 10._o for_o he_o also_o be_v no_o magistrate_n but_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v marie_n into_o obloquy_n because_o he_o be_v just_a these_o word_n have_v a_o double_a sense_n mercy_n tsedec_n for_o clemency_n or_o mercy_n first_o tsedec_n sometime_o among_o the_o hebrew_n be_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o some_o think_v that_o joseph_n spare_v marie_n who_o he_o suspect_v of_o adultery_n because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o
merciful_a and_o pitiful_a mind_n wherefore_o he_o determine_v to_o put_v she_o away_o omit_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o fault_n this_o interpretation_n if_o we_o follow_v we_o can_v otherwise_v but_o condemn_v joseph_n of_o too_o much_o tenderness_n &_o slackness_n that_o will_v not_o provide_v to_o his_o power_n for_o taking_z away_z the_o evil_a of_o adultery_n out_o of_o the_o commonweal_n of_o israel_n according_a as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v command_v or_o else_o we_o will_v say_v that_o joseph_n see_v he_o be_v proper_o &_o true_o just_a will_v not_o defame_v the_o adultery_n of_o his_o wife_n because_o he_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o crime_n for_o aswell_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o maid_n sin_v before_o they_o be_v betroth_v as_o after_o if_o she_o have_v fall_v after_o they_o be_v betroth_v 28._o deu._n 22._o 23._o ib._n ver_fw-la 28._o she_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o adultress_n but_o if_o before_o she_o may_v only_o be_v accuse_v of_o whoredom_n which_o crime_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v no_o crime_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o that_o have_v do_v the_o dishonour_n to_o she_o shall_v of_o necessity_n marry_v she_o yet_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o her_o parent_n have_v give_v their_o consent_n wherefore_o see_v he_o be_v just_a he_o will_v not_o accuse_v marie_n of_o adultery_n because_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v adultery_n and_o so_o to_o unwind_v himself_o out_o of_o these_o perplexity_n he_o determine_v to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o that_o this_o may_v not_o be_v god_n forbid_v it_o by_o a_o oracle_n brief_o he_o be_v no_o magistrate_n further_o yâ—_z kind_a of_o the_o crime_n do_v not_o appear_v howbeit_o they_o of_o who_o we_o now_o entreat_v be_v magistrate_n &_o they_o must_v give_v just_a punishment_n for_o a_o fault_n that_o be_v know_v &_o not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a 13_o moreover_o augustine_n will_v that_o man_n weakness_n shall_v be_v consider_v 11._o to_o the_o 11._o for_o if_o that_o be_v somewhat_o diligent_o weigh_v he_o think_v that_o aswell_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o accuser_n as_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v break_v profitable_a and_o very_a godly_a be_v the_o admonition_n because_o it_o be_v every_o man_n part_n to_o sorrow_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o noble_o institute_v be_v fall_v headlong_o into_o so_o great_a a_o imbecility_n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o this_o sorrow_n although_o it_o be_v just_a either_o to_o diminish_v or_o to_o corrupt_v public_a justice_n beside_o forth_o 12._o to_o the_o 12._o it_o be_v infer_v that_o good_a man_n say_v they_o have_v rather_o defend_v than_o accuse_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n i_o know_v this_o have_v be_v often_o boast_v of_o but_o i_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o duty_n be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o commonweal_n and_o that_o sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o may_v seem_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o party_n accuse_v for_o the_o time_n and_o for_o the_o place_n for_o he_o that_o accuse_v help_v the_o magistrate_n who_o can_v see_v all_o thing_n by_o himself_o he_o also_o that_o defend_v the_o party_n accuse_v help_v the_o commonweal_n he_o instruct_v the_o magistrate_n against_o the_o vehemency_n of_o accuser_n or_o their_o slander_n or_o cavillation_n nevertheless_o cicero_n say_v when_o he_o accuse_v verres_n that_o he_o defend_v sicilia_n and_o so_o earnest_o do_v he_o labour_v that_o his_o accusation_n shall_v be_v account_v for_o a_o defence_n 13._o to_o the_o 13._o and_o as_o for_o they_o which_o run_v unto_o family_n among_o who_o they_o perceive_v either_o trouble_n or_o discord_n to_o be_v raise_v if_o they_o do_v it_o with_o this_o mind_n that_o by_o their_o come_n they_o may_v provide_v lest_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v exceed_v measure_n either_o in_o punish_v his_o servant_n or_o child_n or_o in_o correct_v his_o wife_n they_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v take_v away_o all_o kind_n of_o chastisement_n and_o discipline_n they_o behave_v not_o themselves_o well_o 14._o to_o the_o 14._o neither_o also_o do_v he_o well_o which_o for_o a_o priest_n make_v intercession_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n if_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v that_o a_o adulterer_n a_o whormoong_a or_o a_o drunkard_n shall_v be_v unpunished_a and_o honest_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v neglect_v for_o his_o sake_n but_o if_o he_o only_o seek_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v over_o sharp_o or_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v gentle_o handle_v so_o far_o as_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n will_v suffer_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v blame_v in_o deed_n paul_n make_v entreaty_n unto_o philemon_n for_o onesimus_n 17._o ver._n 17._o which_o have_v flee_v from_o he_o but_o that_o servant_n be_v now_o renew_v in_o christ_n return_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n unto_o his_o master_n he_o be_v no_o captive_a neither_o be_v it_o a_o crime_n of_o death_n wherefore_o this_o example_n belong_v nothing_o to_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n 15._o to_o the_o 15._o 14_o there_o remain_v the_o last_o argument_n which_o as_o augustine_n think_v be_v of_o very_o great_a weight_n namely_o that_o it_o will_v win_v favour_n and_o good_a will_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n in_o deed_n be_v plausible_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n seem_v herein_o to_o be_v amiable_a and_o love_a in_o that_o it_o have_v careful_a pastor_n and_o such_o as_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n and_o will_v glad_o have_v their_o offence_n though_o they_o be_v grievous_a to_o be_v forgive_v they_o thus_o do_v some_o say_v that_o constantine_n be_v allure_v unto_o christianity_n because_o our_o bishop_n have_v promise_v he_o pardon_v for_o a_o parricide_n commit_v for_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v slay_v but_o whether_o this_o be_v true_a or_o no_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o author_n that_o goodwill_n and_o favour_n must_v be_v win_v unto_o the_o holy_a gospel_n i_o myself_o also_o be_o of_o that_o mind_n but_o yet_o not_o by_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o law_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n whereon_o the_o commonweal_n do_v depend_v shall_v be_v loose_v grace_n undoubted_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o be_v free_o grant_v unto_o beléever_n without_o work_v but_o yet_o not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o guilty_a sort_n shall_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o magistrate_n this_o do_v not_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n at_o any_o time_n neither_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n command_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o old_a time_n do_v set_v forth_o any_o such_o example_n augustine_n be_v very_o mild_a of_o nature_n and_o whereas_o this_o thing_n be_v already_o usurp_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o abrogate_a for_o which_o cause_n in_o that_o epistle_n he_o give_v place_n both_o to_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o cause_n and_o james_n when_o he_o say_v 13._o jame._n 2._o 13._o that_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n remain_v to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o show_v mercy_n expound_v a_o place_n of_o magistrate_n expound_v speak_v not_o of_o magistrate_n but_o he_o earnest_o put_v other_o man_n in_o remembrance_n to_o forgive_v injury_n and_o offence_n which_o can_v never_o sufficient_o be_v urge_v among_o christian_n and_o ezechiel_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 32._o eze._n 18._o 32._o but_o rather_o that_o he_o convert_v and_o live_v write_v it_o of_o god_n who_o be_v free_a from_o law_n but_o earthly_a magistrate_n must_v judge_v according_a to_o law_n yea_o and_o good_a prince_n for_o their_o own_o part_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n but_o their_o conversion_n and_o wish_v they_o life_n and_o will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o but_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n whereof_o they_o be_v minister_n do_v permit_v they_o 15_o now_o there_o remain_v that_o i_o declare_v what_o i_o be_o to_o say_v as_o touch_v this_o controversy_n matter_n what_o we_o be_v to_o decree_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n first_o let_v we_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o superior_a from_o who_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n and_o who_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n the_o inferior_n must_v in_o any_o wise_a judge_n according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prescribe_v
howbeit_o augustine_n desire_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o forgive_v but_o only_o that_o their_o blood_n may_v not_o be_v shed_v yet_o howsoever_o it_o be_v augustine_n the_o example_n of_o augustine_n the_o example_n of_o augustine_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_n any_o man_n opinion_n since_o we_o live_v by_o law_n not_o by_o example_n at_o this_o day_n if_o a_o man_n have_v kill_v a_o minister_n or_o do_v a_o robbery_n who_o will_v entreat_v for_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o refuge_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a admit_v it_o be_v so_o and_o we_o also_o do_v not_o take_v away_o sanctuary_n for_o god_n permit_v they_o for_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v obscure_a they_o may_v better_o be_v there_o than_o in_o prison_n while_o the_o same_o be_v know_v nevertheless_o the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a god_n himself_o command_v that_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o very_a altar_n and_o be_v slay_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n and_o assure_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v always_o hold_v that_o commonweal_n to_o be_v well_o order_v where_o very_o few_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o few_o such_o thing_n have_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n yet_o have_v it_o some_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o law_n 8._o deut._n 13._o 8._o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v remit_v let_v not_o thy_o eye_n say_v god_n spare_v thy_o own_o wife_n that_o sleep_v in_o thy_o bosom_n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n in_o promotion_n of_o godliness_n look_v the_o epistle_n 18._o and_o 36._o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o executioner_n or_o hangman_n enemy_n in_o jud._n 8._o ver_fw-la 10._o why_o gideon_n stir_v up_o his_o son_n to_o kill_v the_o enemy_n 30_o moreover_o gideon_n do_v for_o this_o cause_n perhaps_o drive_v his_o son_n to_o slay_v the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v inflame_v his_o heart_n from_o tender_a year_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o hannibal_n who_o from_o a_o child_n vow_v himself_o against_o the_o roman_n or_o else_o he_o do_v it_o to_o learn_v he_o from_o his_o youth_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 17_o deut._n 19_o 17_o wherein_o be_v command_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o next_o of_o the_o kin_n be_v shed_v shall_v be_v revenge_v but_o may_v not_o this_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o a_o executioner_n why_o will_v he_o so_o urge_v his_o son_n to_o this_o we_o may_v answer_v two_o way_n first_o that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n it_o be_v not_o dishonourable_a to_o slay_v the_o guilty_a executioner_n the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o executioner_n further_o that_o it_o can_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n have_v executioner_n and_o that_o this_o for_o a_o certainty_n be_v no_o office_n among_o the_o hebrew_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n testify_v namely_o that_o a_o blasphemour_n be_v take_v 7._o deut._n 13_o 9_o &_o 17._o 7._o be_v so_o stone_v to_o death_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o witness_n do_v throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o he_o neither_o be_v put_v to_o death_n commit_v to_o any_o particular_a executioner_n and_o there_o be_v many_o example_n which_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o ignominious_a to_o slay_v the_o guilty_a 17._o 1._o sam._n 22._o ver_fw-la 17._o saul_n when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n slay_v do_v not_o call_v executioner_n to_o do_v it_o but_o turn_v to_o the_o noble_a man_n which_o be_v with_o he_o and_o command_v they_o to_o assail_v the_o priest_n who_o reverence_v their_o ministry_n and_o dignity_n dare_v not_o obey_v only_a doeg_n the_o edomite_n be_v bold_a to_o execute_v so_o horrible_a a_o act_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o least_o estimation_n with_o the_o king_n 33._o 1._o sa._n 15._o 33._o also_o samuel_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n slay_v king_n agag_n the_o prisoner_n in_o like_a manner_n joab_n when_o he_o have_v catch_v hold_n of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 34._o 1._o king_n 2._o 34._o be_v slay_v of_o banaia_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o host_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o hebrew_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n have_v no_o executioner_n but_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ethnic_n the_o officer_n of_o punishment_n call_v lictores_fw-la plutarch_n plutarch_n begin_v at_o rome_n under_o romulus_n who_o as_o plutarch_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o romulus_n be_v call_v so_o either_o of_o ligando_fw-la that_o be_v of_o bind_v or_o else_o because_o the_o grecian_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o they_o execute_v a_o public_a office_n romulus_n give_v they_o rod_n bind_v together_o to_o carry_v and_o with_o they_o be_v join_v a_o axe_n they_o have_v also_o cord_n therewith_o to_o bind_v the_o citizen_n who_o be_v bind_v they_o may_v either_o beat_v they_o with_o rod_n or_o strike_v they_o with_o the_o axe_n but_o the_o man_n of_o more_o ancient_a time_n want_v this_o office_n every_o man_n execute_v the_o same_o according_a as_o it_o be_v command_v of_o the_o magistrate_n without_o any_o infamy_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o work_n of_o punish_v malefactor_n have_v in_o it_o no_o dishonesty_n or_o uncomelinesse_n for_o if_o it_o be_v honest_a for_o a_o judge_n or_o prince_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o evil_a doer_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a to_o execute_v the_o same_o sentence_n yea_o and_o god_n himself_o in_o punish_v use_v not_o only_o evil_a spirit_n but_o good_a spirit_n 31_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v report_n why_o the_o officer_n of_o execution_n have_v common_o ill_a report_n why_o be_v officer_n of_o punishment_n and_o executioner_n common_o so_o evil_o speak_v of_o first_o because_o the_o common_a people_n be_v great_o afraid_a of_o they_o neither_o will_v any_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o wicked_a fact_n hereby_o it_o come_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o executioner_n drive_v a_o certain_a horror_n into_o they_o and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v so_o affect_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o rome_n declare_v where_o when_o ambitious_a man_n flatter_v the_o people_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v they_o banish_v the_o executioner_n from_o the_o judgement_n place_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o from_o the_o chief_a house_n in_o rome_n as_o even_o the_o oration_n of_o cicero_n for_o rabirius_n do_v testify_v crime_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o any_o crime_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o beat_v with_o rod_n nor_o put_v to_o death_n their_o extreme_a punishment_n be_v banishment_n they_o be_v carry_v into_o island_n and_o at_o the_o length_n condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n but_o the_o latter_a roman_a law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o digest_v do_v quite_o disannul_v this_o exemption_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v unjust_a for_o a_o fault_n worthy_a of_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o whatsoever_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v author_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a law_n whereby_o the_o back_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v provide_v for_o 25_o the_o law_n portia_n and_o sempronia_n acts._n 22._o 25_o i_o mean_v the_o law_n portia_n and_o sempronia_n who_o power_n and_o protection_n paul_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o act_n use_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v escape_v both_o rod_n and_o bond_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o officer_n of_o punishment_n and_o executioner_n be_v so_o odious_a 32_o a_o other_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o papistical_a opinion_n of_o irregularity_n canonist_n the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o canonist_n which_o as_o the_o canoniste_n will_v have_v it_o be_v gather_v of_o every_o manslaughter_n these_o man_n think_v that_o a_o man_n can_v so_o justly_o kill_v any_o man_n but_o that_o the_o same_o will_v let_v he_o from_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n whereas_o nevertheless_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o heretical_a lewdness_n as_o they_o call_v it_o do_v daily_o cause_v a_o infinite_a number_n and_o those_o innocent_n to_o be_v kill_v the_o pope_n legate_n also_o in_o govern_v of_o city_n and_o province_n and_o make_v of_o war_n although_o they_o be_v cardinal_n and_o bishop_n do_v still_o continual_o cause_n blood_n to_o be_v shed_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o great_a hypocrisy_n they_o provide_v that_o the_o sentence_n be_v give_v by_o a_o lie_v judge_n as_o they_o call_v he_o and_o so_o they_o wrap_v themselves_o out_o of_o that_o irregularity_n
hold_v this_o for_o a_o crime_n of_o death_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o follow_v thereof_o many_o harm_n and_o discommodity_n which_o i_o think_v good_a in_o like_a manner_n to_o rehearse_v 37_o thereby_o it_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v cause_v what_o evil_n sanctuary_n cause_v that_o master_n be_v despise_v by_o their_o servant_n if_o they_o upon_o hope_n to_o escape_v punishment_n do_v fly_v unto_o sanctuary_n &_o there_o remain_v many_o day_n in_o which_o time_n their_o master_n without_o doubt_n be_v constrain_v to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o duty_n and_o necessary_a service_n of_o they_o herewithal_o thou_o may_v add_v that_o man_n do_v then_o more_o free_o sin_n if_o they_o have_v sanctuary_n ready_a whereunto_o they_o may_v fly_v this_o do_v tiberius_n caesar_n prudent_o perceive_v who_o as_o suetonius_n and_o tacitus_n report_n be_v displease_v at_o so_o great_a a_o liberty_n take_v away_o the_o privilege_n from_o all_o sanctuary_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o plutarche_n say_v in_o his_o problem_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n stand_v before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o come_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bind_v they_o be_v straightwaie_o loose_v after_o the_o which_o manner_n also_o many_o temple_n of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n become_v den_n of_o thief_n for_o they_o which_o be_v indebt_v by_o keep_v of_o themselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o careful_a to_o satisfy_v their_o creditor_n they_o shun_v labour_n and_o behave_v themselves_o ill_a in_o such_o sanctuary_n there_o happen_v another_o mischief_n that_o they_o which_o be_v come_v thither_o and_o their_o cause_n know_v be_v find_v wicked_a man_n and_o do_v escape_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o moonke_n and_o priest_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n grievous_a crime_n be_v leave_v unpunished_a yea_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n itself_o be_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o like_a manner_n trouble_v to_o wit_n when_o as_o in_o such_o sanctuary_n those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n be_v defend_v 51._o 1._o king_n 1._o 51._o as_o adonias_n who_o hurt_v the_o commonweal_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o altar_n remain_v without_o harm_n 38_o that_o immunity_n in_o such_o kind_n of_o crime_n be_v grant_v unto_o those_o which_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n socrates_n testify_v in_o the_o five_o book_n and_o 6._o chapter_n of_o his_o history_n where_o he_o show_v that_o eutropius_n one_o of_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o arcadia_n desire_v very_o much_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o they_o which_o flee_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o see_v that_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o by_o the_o law_n he_o wrest_v a_o decree_n from_o the_o emperor_n whereby_o the_o right_a of_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o church_n be_v abrogate_a but_o within_o a_o while_n after_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o same_o eutropius_n himself_o with_o certain_a man_n of_o he_o incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o caesar_n wherefore_o least_o he_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n do_v not_o profit_v he_o against_o the_o same_o man_n chrysostome_n inveigh_v in_o a_o sermon_n say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o defend_v he_o who_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o and_o because_o justinian_n see_v that_o the_o same_o so_o large_a and_o ample_a immunity_n do_v hurt_v the_o commonweal_n therefore_o he_o restrain_v the_o same_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o authentic_o in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr mandatis_fw-la principum_fw-la the_o paragraphe_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la delinquentes_fw-la where_o he_o except_v homicide_n adulterer_n and_o those_o which_o ravish_v virgin_n for_o he_o write_v unto_o his_o lieftenaunt_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a punish_v such_o and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v any_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n this_o law_n be_v otherwise_o firm_a and_o of_o good_a authority_n have_v the_o bishop_n law_n disable_v grant_v what_o importunity_n the_o papistical_a sanctuary_n do_v grant_v for_o in_o the_o decretalle_n de_fw-fr immunitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n inter_fw-la alia_fw-la innocentius_n the_o third_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n let_v none_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n though_o he_o have_v commit_v grievous_a fault_n further_o he_o decree_v that_o they_o which_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v afterward_o deliver_v can_v any_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o crime_n be_v punish_v with_o corporal_a pain_n but_o only_o by_o some_o other_o civil_a punishment_n and_o before_o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n do_v render_v they_o let_v they_o receive_v a_o assurance_n from_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o do_v not_o put_v they_o to_o death_n 39_o but_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o give_v too_o much_o liberty_n they_o except_v three_o case_n first_o they_o will_v not_o have_v common_a thief_n to_o be_v defend_v who_o lie_v in_o wait_n upon_o the_o highway_n secondlie_o robber_n by_o the_o night_n which_o spoil_v the_o field_n thirdlie_o they_o which_o commit_v heinous_a offence_n in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o churchyard_n be_v animate_v upon_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v there_o be_v without_o harm_n for_o such_o be_v not_o protect_v by_o the_o church_n see_v they_o do_v gréevouslie_o sin_v against_o the_o church_n this_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o decretal_n de_fw-fr immunitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o law_n immunitatem_fw-la and_o as_o touch_v servant_n they_o decree_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v fly_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v arm_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v that_o also_o we_o have_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la confugiunt_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi seruus_fw-la howbeit_o if_o young_a man_n go_v thither_o and_o seek_v advocate_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v receive_v their_o master_n be_v call_v who_o assure_v they_o of_o impunity_n take_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n again_o but_o other_o fault_n although_o they_o be_v grievous_a as_o murder_n ravish_v of_o virgin_n and_o adultery_n they_o defend_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o decree_v 36._o quest_n 1._o in_o the_o canon_n de_fw-fr raptoribus_fw-la and_o that_o immunity_n they_o give_v not_o only_o unto_o christian_n but_o also_o unto_o jew_n so_o that_o they_o dissemble_v not_o so_o do_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n unto_o ethnic_n and_o also_o unto_o man_n excommunicate_a and_o unto_o heretic_n but_o they_o make_v a_o difference_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o a_o heretic_n come_v into_o peril_n for_o other_o fault_n he_o be_v defend_v but_o if_o for_o heresy_n itself_o he_o enjoy_v not_o sanctuary_n furthermore_o this_o liberty_n be_v not_o only_o grant_v unto_o the_o church_n sanctuary_n a_o bishop_n house_n have_v the_o power_n of_o sanctuary_n but_o also_o unto_o a_o bishops_n house_n although_o it_o be_v not_o join_v to_o the_o church_n which_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o decree_n 17._o quest_n 4._o in_o the_o canon_n id_fw-la constituimus_fw-la as_o much_o privilege_n also_o they_o grant_v to_o their_o breaden_a god_n sanctuary_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n when_o it_o be_v carry_v about_o either_o in_o pomp_n or_o unto_o the_o sick_a for_o then_o if_o they_o take_v hold_v by_o the_o priest_n they_o have_v sanctuary_n nevertheless_o they_o which_o live_v in_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o have_v obtain_v privilege_n may_v there_o deal_v with_o their_o adversary_n but_o if_o they_o owe_v any_o thing_n and_o be_v indebt_v to_o the_o common_a treasure_n the_o canoniste_n in_o that_o case_n decree_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o judge_n to_o cite_v that_o man_n before_o the_o church_n door_n if_o he_o will_v satisfy_v it_o be_v well_o if_o not_o they_o proceed_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o good_n which_o afterward_o they_o sell_v and_o withhold_v until_o all_o the_o debt_n be_v discharge_v but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o owe_v not_o unto_o the_o common_a treasure_n but_o to_o other_o man_n they_o have_v respite_n give_v they_o for_o thirty_o day_n wherein_o they_o may_v go_v forth_o &_o seek_v some_o patron_n but_o if_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o they_o be_v constrain_v either_o to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n or_o else_o to_o return_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n 40_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n they_o will_v that_o the_o rite_n of_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v of_o force_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o fly_v unto_o the_o temple_n may_v not_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o enemy_n unless_o perhaps_o they_o make_v the_o temple_n their_o hold_n and_o do_v fight_v from_o thence_o very_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n they_o have_v which_o very_o often_o do_v turn_v to_o great_a wickedness_n but_o yet_o they_o themselves_o do_v judge_v that_o this_o immunity_n must_v by_o all_o mean_n
all_o create_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v daily_o create_v of_o god_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n proposition_n 3_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paradise_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v so_o allegoricallie_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n shall_v not_o be_v retain_v but_o the_o allegory_n may_v profitable_o he_o join_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v proposition_n 4_o whether_o that_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n be_v yet_o extant_a can_v be_v define_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proposition_n 5_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o desert_n of_o action_n command_v or_o forbid_v therein_o but_o for_o that_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o do_v of_o thing_n which_o always_o must_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n proposition_n 6_o both_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o well_o of_o the_o body_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v before_o adam_n if_o he_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n proposition_n 7_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v mortal_a albeit_o it_o be_v in_o he_o not_o to_o die_v proposition_n 8_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o because_o it_o be_v not_o pleasant_a nor_o honest_a nor_o profitable_a proposition_n 9_o three_o exercise_n be_v set_v before_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n namely_o to_o obey_v god_n to_o behold_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n create_v and_o to_o exercise_v husbandry_n proposition_n 10_o the_o sleep_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o the_o woman_n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n purchase_v his_o church_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o breathe_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n be_v a_o token_n show_v we_o that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o outward_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n proposition_n 2_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o region_n of_o eden_n as_o the_o name_n declare_v not_o far_o from_o assyria_n mesopotamia_n and_o arabia_n proposition_n 3_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v fruit_n which_o prolong_v life_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o allegoricallie_o signify_v christ_n proposition_n 4_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v not_o only_o so_o call_v of_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o because_o of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v a_o law_n give_v who_o property_n be_v to_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a proposition_n 5_o by_o forbid_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o rule_v ourselves_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o to_o determine_v by_o man_n judgement_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a which_o nevertheless_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o decree_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o word_n proposition_n 6_o see_v the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n the_o woman_n be_v not_o yet_o create_v it_o show_v that_o woman_n shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n proposition_n 7_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o the_o rib_n of_o man_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n be_v founde_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o child_n must_v not_o for_o their_o wife_n sake_n so_o leave_v their_o parent_n as_o not_o to_o succour_v or_o reverence_v they_o albeit_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v near_o to_o their_o wife_n than_o to_o their_o parent_n proposition_n 2_o whereas_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o flesh_n matrimony_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v inseparable_a so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v be_v one_o flesh_n which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o adultery_n and_o for_o want_v of_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n one_o towards_o another_o proposition_n 3_o matrimony_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n because_o it_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o most_o streict_n conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n proposition_n 4_o the_o church_n immediate_o from_o her_o beginning_n have_v adam_n for_o her_o governor_n not_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v with_o the_o selfsame_o word_n both_o as_o touch_v christ_n and_o as_o touch_v matrimony_n proposition_n 5_o temptation_n be_v therefore_o permit_v by_o god_n because_o they_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n proposition_n 6_o the_o devil_n promise_v unto_o the_o woman_n those_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v already_o to_o wit_n the_o open_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o likeness_n to_o god_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o whereas_o god_n bring_v eve_n frame_v unto_o adam_n we_o be_v thereby_o teach_v that_o those_o marriage_n be_v not_o well_o knit_v where_o god_n join_v not_o the_o party_n together_o proposition_n 2_o since_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o be_v immortal_a we_o must_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o the_o child_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o parent_n proposition_n 3_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o fit_a instrument_n in_o temptation_n to_o express_v the_o ill_a practice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o craftiness_n against_o man_n proposition_n 4_o the_o wicked_a will_n of_o the_o tempter_n declare_v the_o most_o skilful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o know_v how_o to_o use_v well_o even_o most_o wicked_a thing_n proposition_n 5_o this_o do_v the_o devil_n by_o his_o first_o temptation_n chéeflie_o endeavour_n that_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o be_v beléeve_v as_o it_o be_v requisite_a proposition_n 6_o the_o original_n of_o eve_n fall_n be_v that_o set_v aside_o the_o earnest_a cogitation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n she_o begin_v to_o weigh_v in_o her_o mind_n the_o commodity_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n which_o the_o devil_n set_v before_o she_o together_o with_o the_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n thereof_o proposition_n 7_o the_o shame_n and_o the_o devise_n of_o the_o cover_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n but_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o bridle_n whereby_o the_o evil_a now_o bring_v in_o might_n the_o less_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o proposition_n out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o shame_n and_o the_o shun_v of_o god_n sight_n be_v property_n which_o follow_v sin_n proposition_n 2_o the_o enmity_n which_o god_n put_v between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o woman_n belong_v unto_o all_o godly_a man_n proposition_n 3_o albeit_o the_o power_n of_o tread_v down_o the_o devil_n be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o communicate_v the_o same_o with_o the_o faithful_a proposition_n 4_o the_o curse_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o first_o man_n be_v not_o only_o punishment_n but_o also_o they_o show_v man_n their_o duty_n and_o bring_v remedy_n against_o temptation_n and_o sin_n proposition_n 5_o if_o the_o creature_n through_o man_n transgression_n fall_v into_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o he_o those_o also_o shall_v be_v restore_v proposition_n 6_o since_o god_n remoove_v idleness_n from_o man_n they_o which_o altogether_o shun_v labour_n agree_v not_o with_o his_o will_n proposition_n 7_o christ_n take_v not_o away_o by_o his_o first_o come_n the_o punishment_n of_o these_o curse_n but_o mitigate_v they_o howbeit_o at_o his_o second_o come_v he_o will_v altogether_o take_v they_o away_o proposition_n 8_o see_v garment_n be_v invent_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o honesty_n of_o this_o present_a life_n those_o garment_n be_v justly_o find_v fault_n withal_o which_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o these_o two_o property_n proposition_n 9_o sacrifice_n be_v sign_n whereby_o we_o confess_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n proposition_n 10_o any_o man_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n before_o his_o work_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o proposition_n 11_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n either_o by_o exhort_v or_o command_v show_v shall_v be_v do_v those_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o his_o grace_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o say_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v open_v after_o sin_n because_o there_o break_v out_o a_o new_a feel_v of_o new_a punishment_n proposition_n 2_o by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o so_o preciselie_o inquire_v after_o sin_n judge_n be_v admonish_v that_o they_o condemn_v not_o man_n before_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o their_o cause_n examine_v proposition_n 3_o in_o the_o curse_v of_o the_o serpent_n those_o punishment_n of_o
be_v put_v in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o so_o there_o follow_v carnal_a copulation_n yet_o there_o the_o matrimony_n be_v not_o ratify_v proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xxix_o thirty_o and_o xxxi_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o iacob_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v for_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n both_o because_o of_o the_o time_n and_o also_o because_o he_o himself_o desire_v but_o one_o and_o the_o rest_n he_o marry_v by_o the_o provocation_n of_o other_o proposition_n 2_o albeit_o that_o child_n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o they_o which_o want_v these_o to_o be_v pronounce_v simple_o accurse_v proposition_n 3_o as_o the_o carefulness_n of_o get_v riches_n for_o our_o child_n must_v be_v avoid_v so_o must_v the_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o get_v they_o necessary_n be_v follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o drive_v to_o beg_v proposition_n 4_o the_o industry_n and_o observation_n whereby_o we_o make_v our_o commodity_n of_o natural_a thing_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n proposition_n 5_o the_o industry_n of_o jacob_n whereby_o he_o cause_v the_o sheep_n &_o goat_n to_o conceive_v through_o lay_v of_o rod_n in_o the_o gutter_n have_v a_o miracle_n join_v therewith_o proposition_n 6_o see_v health_n to_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o sick_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o medicine_n be_v instrument_n which_o he_o use_v to_o restore_v the_o same_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v nor_o yet_o ought_v there_o be_v too_o much_o attribute_v unto_o they_o proposition_n 7_o we_o must_v not_o by_o stealth_n take_v that_o from_o any_o man_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o we_o lest_o we_o violate_v the_o public_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n proposition_n 8_o true_a faith_n suffer_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v mingle_v a_o strange_a and_o superstitious_a religion_n with_o the_o sincere_a worship_v of_o god_n proposition_n 9_o it_o be_v not_o for_o private_a man_n to_o strive_v to_o purge_v religion_n from_o idol_n and_o superstition_n but_o holy_a sermon_n and_o godly_a conference_n have_v be_v lawful_a instrument_n for_o this_o purpose_n proposition_n 10_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n part_v to_o provide_v that_o within_o his_o dominion_n sound_a doctrine_n may_v be_v have_v further_o he_o ought_v to_o provide_v by_o force_n and_o arm_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v therein_o which_o may_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o lawful_a service_n of_o god_n proposition_n 11_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n touch_v the_o fly_v away_o in_o persecution_n be_v not_o revoke_v neither_o be_v it_o as_o some_o affirm_v temporal_a proposition_n 12_o we_o be_v not_o to_o fly_v away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o maintain_v our_o fear_n &_o infirmity_n but_o rather_o to_o serve_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o polygamy_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v for_o both_o it_o bring_v many_o discommodity_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v receive_v and_o honesty_n itself_o do_v forbid_v the_o same_o proposition_n 2_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o contain_v must_v not_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o poverty_n delay_n marriage_n proposition_n 3_o by_o the_o forceable_a power_n of_o the_o imagination_n which_o change_v the_o body_n and_o the_o fruit_n join_v thereunto_o we_o may_v conclude_v of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o faith_n which_o change_v the_o whole_a body_n while_o it_o do_v effectual_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xxxi_o xxxij_o xxxiij_o and_o xxxiiij_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o punish_v the_o ungodlie_a proposition_n 2_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o provoke_v holy_a man_n unto_o anger_n for_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v hear_v when_o they_o curse_v man_n proposition_n 3_o it_o be_v meet_a for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o purge_v themselves_o of_o the_o crime_n object_v against_o they_o if_o they_o will_v give_v testimony_n to_o their_o innocence_n proposition_n 4_o albeit_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v rehearse_v many_o name_n of_o angel_n yet_o have_v it_o teach_v we_o but_o little_a of_o their_o nature_n property_n and_o difference_n proposition_n 5_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o christ_n exceed_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o he_o be_v not_o necessary_o infer_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o the_o angel_n proposition_n 6_o fear_v therefore_o profit_v godly_a man_n because_o it_o provoke_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o to_o live_v circumspect_o proposition_n 7_o when_o god_n or_o the_o angel_n offer_v themselves_o to_o man_n under_o any_o shape_n of_o bodily_a thing_n they_o feign_v not_o see_v they_o use_v those_o mean_n to_o instruct_v they_o proposition_n 8_o the_o wrestle_n of_o jacob_n with_o the_o angel_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o strength_n give_v he_o by_o god_n so_o as_o he_o may_v not_o be_v vanquish_v nor_o put_v from_o obtain_v the_o promise_n proposition_n 9_o the_o variety_n of_o name_n wherewith_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v name_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o proposition_n 10_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n proposition_n 11_o he_o that_o match_v in_o matrimony_n with_o infidel_n be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o the_o contempt_n of_o religion_n proposition_n 12_o there_o be_v no_o people_n one_o indeed_o which_o dissent_v in_o itself_o as_o touch_v religion_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o whether_o jacob_n wake_v or_o sleep_a wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n proposition_n 2_o to_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o behold_v evident_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n proposition_n 3_o the_o sinew_n smite_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o wrestle_n with_o jacob_n signify_v that_o he_o without_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o overcome_v the_o adversity_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o proposition_n 4_o we_o also_o do_v wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o do_v overcome_v when_o we_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n which_o come_v unto_o us._n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xxxiiij_o xxxv_o and_o xxxvi_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o raise_v up_o sedition_n against_o tyrant_n and_o by_o private_a authority_n to_o slay_v they_o proposition_n 2_o when_o a_o tyrant_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o high_a power_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o deal_v against_o he_o by_o law_n before_o that_o power_n but_o if_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a sovereignty_n the_o revenge_n must_v be_v commit_v unto_o god_n proposition_n 3_o the_o judge_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o israel_n and_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o tyrant_n do_v it_o not_o of_o any_o private_a authority_n but_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n proposition_n 4_o when_o any_o be_v oppress_v with_o tyranny_n they_o must_v think_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o famine_n pestilence_n hail_n lightning_n and_o such_o other_o like_a proposition_n 5_o when_o we_o come_v together_o to_o the_o church_n our_o mind_n must_v be_v purge_v with_o great_a diligence_n than_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o any_o other_o place_n proposition_n 6_o the_o necessity_n of_o die_v be_v no_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o sorrow_n for_o death_n proposition_n 7_o we_o must_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n take_v comfort_n in_o death_n that_o it_o be_v simple_o good_a see_v rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n it_o must_v be_v account_v among_o evil_n proposition_n 8_o nor_o yet_o again_o by_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o body_n be_v evil_a or_o the_o conjunction_n thereof_o with_o the_o soul_n evil_a see_v they_o be_v absolute_o good_a proposition_n 9_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n bring_v true_a consolation_n of_o death_n for_o by_o it_o the_o body_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o soul_n all_o corruption_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o same_o and_o the_o evil_n whereby_o it_o trouble_v the_o soul_n proposition_n 10_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v we_o comfort_v that_o death_n be_v vanquish_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o now_o it_o have_v no_o more_o the_o nature_n of_o death_n for_o thereby_o be_v grant_v a_o return_n unto_o life_n
the_o rest_n of_o good_a wâ—…ks_n we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o they_o obtain_v the_o promise_n so_o far_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v attribute_v unto_o they_o not_o of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n or_o merit_n but_o according_a as_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o faith_n proposition_n 4_o if_o theft_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n he_o that_o be_v guilty_a can_v justly_o complain_v that_o he_o suffer_v beyond_o his_o desert_n proposition_n 5_o theft_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o death_n proposition_n 6_o if_o a_o godly_a rhetorician_n plead_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o innocent_n do_v move_v affection_n he_o sin_v not_o proposition_n 7_o the_o use_n of_o affection_n be_v good_a so_o man_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o virtue_n proposition_n 8_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o certain_a seat_n or_o succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o papist_n affirm_v it_o be_v proposition_n 9_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n otherwhile_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seventie_o although_o it_o vary_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n proposition_n 10_o magistrate_n in_o their_o common_a weal_n ought_v to_o provide_v that_o idle_a person_n be_v not_o suffer_v proposition_n 11_o although_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v a_o express_a commandment_n for_o labour_v and_o work_v with_o the_o hand_n yet_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o bind_v thereunto_o since_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v in_o their_o own_o office_n the_o which_o also_o we_o â—aâ—e_v as_o touch_v they_o that_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n proposition_n 12_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n if_o they_o have_v so_o plentifullie_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o discharge_v their_o function_n but_o have_v leisure_n that_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n they_o may_v maintain_v themselves_o or_o help_v other_o be_v bind_v to_o labour_n proposition_n 13_o when_o minister_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n let_v they_o shun_v filthy_a gain_n and_o set_v they_o be_v ware_n of_o handy_a craft_n which_o may_v draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o holy_a ministry_n proposition_n 14_o they_o which_o labour_n must_v beware_v of_o this_o namely_o that_o they_o respect_v not_o gain_v for_o itself_o but_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n proposition_n 15_o we_o must_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n put_v confidence_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o hand_n as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n if_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o it_o will_v forsake_v us._n proposition_n 16_o they_o which_o get_v their_o live_n by_o labour_n do_v also_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o own_o labour_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1545._o necessary_a proposition_n 1_o albeit_o god_n do_v give_v we_o many_o benefit_n by_o man_n yet_o must_v we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o not_o in_o man_n proposition_n 2_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v off_o to_o do_v well_o unto_o man_n because_o we_o see_v they_o ungrateful_a to_o their_o benefactor_n proposition_n 3_o he_o that_o behave_v himself_o unthankfullie_o towards_o a_o man_n which_o be_v beneficial_a to_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o action_n ungrateful_a unto_o god_n proposition_n 4_o albeit_o that_o the_o egyptian_n sin_v in_o press_v the_o israelite_n with_o most_o gréevous_a bondage_n yet_o do_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelit_n deserve_v the_o same_o proposition_n 5_o the_o streict_n bondage_n wherewith_o the_o egyptian_n vex_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o call_v they_o home_o to_o repentance_n proposition_n 6_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n know_v of_o itself_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o the_o unjust_a decree_n of_o prince_n proposition_n 7_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v such_o a_o religion_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ought_v also_o of_o we_o to_o be_v avoid_v proposition_n 8_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o so_o it_o be_v just_a be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god._n proposition_n 9_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a under_o pretence_n of_o the_o safeguard_n of_o commonweal_n to_o state_n innocent_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o midwife_n here_o mention_v may_v both_o be_v egyptian_n and_o hebrews_n proposition_n 2_o the_o midwife_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n forbid_v the_o horrible_a act_n which_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v by_o the_o law_n but_o also_o by_o a_o law_n make_v by_o god_n unto_o noah_n and_o his_o child_n against_o murder_n proposition_n 3_o the_o lie_n which_o the_o midwife_n make_v although_o it_o be_v defend_v of_o many_o to_o be_v a_o officious_a lie_n yet_o because_o therein_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v suppress_v it_o can_v be_v altogether_o excuse_v proposition_n 4_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n build_v a_o house_n for_o the_o midwife_n it_o shall_v seem_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v namely_o that_o he_o give_v they_o a_o sure_a and_o ample_a posterity_n and_o family_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o beauty_n which_o moses_n parent_n see_v in_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o they_o keep_v he_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n whereby_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o belief_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n proposition_n 2_o if_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o learn_v good_a art_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o despise_v they_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n proposition_n 3_o the_o very_a enemy_n themselves_o although_o they_o have_v a_o other_o meaning_n do_v serve_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n who_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ethnike_v proposition_n 4_o we_o shall_v rather_o with_o to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o affliction_n than_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o estimation_n with_o prince_n which_o persecute_v christ_n with_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n proposition_n 5_o we_o be_v not_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o abundance_n of_o outward_a good_a thing_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n proposition_n 6_o to_o forsake_v the_o court_n and_o to_o live_v therein_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n account_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v example_n of_o holy_a man_n both_o of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o other_o proposition_n 7_o whosoever_o by_o a_o particular_a commandment_n be_v stir_v up_o from_o god_n against_o a_o common_a rule_n it_o behoove_v that_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o proposition_n 8_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o prophet_n in_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n proposition_n 9_o with_o a_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n there_o be_v join_v a_o repentance_n proposition_n 10_o in_o whosoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o do_v special_o stir_v he_o up_o unto_o prayer_n proposition_n 11_o when_o the_o father_n be_v call_v upon_o god_n through_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n they_o call_v upon_o he_o through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o god_n say_v that_o he_o for_o his_o covenant_n sake_n will_v hear_v they_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o hear_v they_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o the_o say_v whereby_o moses_n parent_n be_v move_v to_o preserve_v he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o old_a unto_o the_o father_n as_o also_o particular_o to_o themselves_o proposition_n 2_o moses_n by_o kill_v of_o the_o egyptian_a sin_v not_o but_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proposition_n 2_o although_o the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v common_o count_v a_o priest_n yet_o may_v it_o well_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o madian_n proposition_n 4_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o calamity_n of_o egypt_n cry_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o only_o move_v with_o a_o natural_a grief_n but_o stir_v up_o by_o repentance_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o to_o depart_n
whatsoever_o justice_n be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v contain_v either_o in_o the_o ethnic_a writer_n or_o else_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n proposition_n 2_o all_o just_a and_o unjust_a action_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n even_o as_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v be_v to_o the_o ten_o predicament_n proposition_n 3_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v teach_v in_o few_o word_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a for_o principle_n shall_v both_o be_v brief_a and_o evident_a proposition_n 4_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n proposition_n 5_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v before_o we_o in_o it_o at_o the_o first_o view_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v in_o secret_a be_v not_o perceive_v except_o of_o they_o which_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proposition_n 6_o in_o both_o the_o table_n there_o be_v handle_v three_o kind_n of_o action_n namely_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o work_n proposition_n 7_o certain_a precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v not_o then_o first_o command_v by_o god_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sina_n but_o long_o before_o but_o in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v repeat_v and_o plain_o set_v down_o for_o the_o better_a express_v of_o they_o proposition_n 8_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n allege_v why_o the_o sabbath_n be_v command_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a commandment_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o part_n proposition_n 9_o although_o that_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n etc._n etc._n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o be_v not_o expresselie_o have_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o precept_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o form_n and_o measure_n of_o they_o all_o proposition_n 10_o albeit_o that_o he_o which_o love_v his_o neighbour_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o many_o commandment_n of_o the_o table_n superfluous_a probable_a proposition_n 1_o in_o the_o first_o table_n we_o place_v four_o precept_n first_o that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v alone_o account_v for_o god_n the_o second_o precept_n that_o no_o other_o god_n or_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v place_v together_o with_o he_o the_o three_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v account_v holy_a the_o four_o that_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v keep_v but_o in_o the_o second_o table_n there_o be_v teach_v six_o precept_n namely_o thou_o shall_v honour_v thy_o parent_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n proposition_n 2_o the_o last_o precept_n wherein_o be_v speak_v of_o concupiscence_n be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o not_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o proposition_n 3_o only_a two_o kind_n of_o covet_v be_v recite_v therein_o because_o those_o be_v the_o grosser_n kind_n and_o do_v more_o common_o happen_v proposition_n 4_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o last_o do_v after_o a_o excellent_a manner_n answer_v one_o to_o another_o for_o both_o of_o they_o give_v precept_n as_o touch_v the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o first_o require_v good_a motion_n and_o in_o the_o last_o we_o be_v forbid_v evil_a motion_n proposition_n 5_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o no_o less_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n join_v one_o with_o another_o than_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o philosopher_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o seem_v contrariety_n attribute_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v take_v either_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o the_o accident_n or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v perfect_a &_o whole_a or_o otherwise_o maim_v and_o unperfect_a when_o it_o be_v take_v by_o itself_o and_o perfect_a that_o be_v not_o without_o christ_n and_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a quicken_a and_o comfortable_a but_o contrariwise_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o do_v happen_v and_o not_o whole_a that_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v damnation_n death_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a evil_n proposition_n 2_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v utterlie_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n but_o it_o must_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o whole_a cause_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o very_a true_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n proposition_n 3_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o faith_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o itself_o that_o be_v severallie_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o they_o procee_v from_o we_o they_o have_v always_o sin_n join_v with_o they_o yea_o and_o they_o be_v sin_n proposition_n 4_o if_o we_o take_v the_o law_n without_o christ_n there_o shall_v we_o see_v command_v we_o thing_n unpossible_a and_o such_o as_o stir_v up_o ill_a affection_n proposition_n 5_o see_v god_n join_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o law_n it_o behoove_v we_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o he_o so_o that_o we_o separate_v not_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o proposition_n 6_o albeit_o that_o the_o law_n can_v be_v full_o keep_v of_o any_o mortal_a man_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o must_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v account_v vain_a proposition_n 7_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n declare_v righteousness_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o be_v by_o a_o argument_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o those_o work_n we_o obtain_v righteousness_n whereby_o nature_n be_v restore_v and_o make_v perfect_a but_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o justify_v before_o god_n with_o it_o by_o itself_o proposition_n 8_o albeit_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v by_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n annex_v thereunto_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o accidental_o because_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o faith_n with_o work_n be_v of_o itself_o proposition_n 9_o the_o civil_a and_o moral_a law_n of_o the_o old_a people_n be_v abrogate_a not_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n observation_n or_o circumstance_n but_o the_o moral_a part_n remain_v simple_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n yet_o may_v it_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v abrogate_a because_o it_o condemn_v not_o the_o faithful_a secondlie_o because_o it_o be_v not_o gréevous_a unto_o they_o see_v willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o bend_v themselves_o thereunto_o proposition_n 10_o every_o faithful_a man_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o deliverance_n from_o the_o law_n proposition_n 11_o such_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n among_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o unbeléever_n further_o that_o by_o it_o they_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o repentance_n and_o renew_v themselves_o to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o a_o better_a life_n proposition_n 12_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v three_o manner_n of_o perfection_n in_o our_o work_n first_o that_o what_o we_o do_v outward_o it_o be_v honest_a secondlie_o that_o we_o do_v this_o willing_o and_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n last_o that_o by_o a_o good_a and_o spiritual_a motion_n we_o refer_v all_o this_o unto_o god_n proposition_n 13_o we_o must_v by_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o by_o our_o own_o judgement_n determine_v of_o that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o that_o which_o be_v dishonest_a or_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o our_o own_o action_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o those_o before_o god_n be_v count_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n do_v earnest_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n proposition_n 2_o in_o that_o sentence_n of_o daniel_n thou_o shall_v redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n he_o mean_v the_o punishment_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v due_a for_o sin_n proposition_n 3_o they_o which_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n not_o by_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n will_v
with_o one_o word_n as_o he_o make_v the_o world_n he_o may_v have_v redeem_v we_o but_o he_o will_v not_o to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v understande_v his_o love_n he_o forget_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o that_o be_v he_o pray_v for_o we_o which_o through_o our_o sin_n crucify_v he_o forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 34._o luk._n 23._o 34._o without_o doubt_v this_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a love_n but_o herewithal_o the_o will_n of_o his_o son_n spring_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n he_o in_o so_o love_v we_o obey_v his_o father_n now_o may_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o father_n love_v we_o for_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n 16._o john_n 3._o 16._o this_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n this_o be_v to_o see_v the_o sun_n not_o in_o the_o east_n but_o in_o the_o west_n when_o it_o shine_v upon_o the_o wale_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n shine_v upon_o us._n he_o that_o in_o behold_v of_o these_o thing_n enter_v into_o the_o bath_n of_o this_o heat_n and_o charity_n do_v afterward_o great_o abhor_v cold_a and_o do_v not_o easy_o abide_v to_o sin_n he_o see_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v for_o he_o and_o the_o father_n to_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o death_n not_o that_o the_o father_n be_v bitter_a or_o cruel_a he_o delight_v not_o in_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v evil_a he_o deliver_v one_o member_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n further_o he_o so_o deliver_v the_o same_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o evermore_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o excellent_a state_n that_o theruppon_o may_v follow_v a_o pacification_n and_o that_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v sure_a of_o salvation_n shall_v then_o have_v example_n of_o all_o virtue_n here_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a society_n between_o christ_n and_o us._n he_o unto_o we_o give_v his_o righteousness_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n he_o in_o very_a truth_n suffer_v our_o infirmity_n &_o he_o himself_o bear_v our_o grief_n he_o put_v in_o he_o all_o our_o offence_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n have_v i_o strike_v he_o he_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o law_n he_o become_v accurse_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n more_o be_v we_o behold_v unto_o he_o than_o unto_o the_o physician_n for_o he_o cure_v the_o sickness_n without_o take_v the_o disease_n upon_o he_o but_o christ_n so_o heal_v we_o as_o he_o take_v our_o evil_n upon_o he_o unless_o we_o shall_v make_v so_o great_a a_o account_n of_o this_o benefit_n that_o the_o same_o be_v perceive_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v reproove_v as_o guilty_a of_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n as_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n give_v a_o great_a price_n for_o we_o i_o beseech_v you_o with_o how_o great_a usury_n and_o gain_n will_v he_o require_v the_o same_o again_o at_o our_o hand_n since_o he_o have_v buy_v we_o so_o dear_a let_v we_o cease_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o be_v vile_a in_o our_o own_o sight_n and_o let_v we_o serve_v sin_n no_o long_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o bitter_a sorrow_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v finish_v no_o very_o he_o even_o at_o this_o day_n suffer_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o his_o member_n and_o in_o his_o church_n he_o be_v there_o forsake_v because_o faith_n fail_v and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v faith_n the_o charity_n of_o many_o wax_v cold_a the_o dangerous_a time_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o man_n be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o christ_n in_o some_o of_o his_o member_n that_o remain_v be_v call_v a_o seducer_n a_o heretic_n be_v communicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n about_o he_o there_o stand_v dog_n calf_n fat_a bull_n lion_n and_o elephant_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o 27._o psalm_n pope_n cardinal_n 13._o verse_n 13._o false_a bishop_n our_o master_n these_o be_v they_o which_o afflict_v he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v the_o bone_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v vex_v blood_n be_v shed_v like_o water_n the_o soul_n almost_o in_o no_o place_n be_v heal_v the_o tongue_n of_o christ_n wax_v dry_a in_o a_o manner_n like_o a_o potsharde_n for_o few_o do_v preach_v his_o gospel_n pure_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o teach_v great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o dog_n which_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v bark_v and_o these_o be_v most_o impudent_a and_o unsatiable_a the_o head_n be_v prick_v with_o thorn_n for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v load_v with_o riches_n &_o such_o kind_n of_o care_n do_v press_v christ_n but_o further_o he_o not_o they_o live_v to_o their_o belly_n and_o to_o their_o glory_n they_o only_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_v unmeete_a to_o handle_v divine_a thing_n he_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a because_o in_o their_o great_a power_n he_o be_v marvellous_o delude_v a_o reed_n be_v give_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o divine_n subtle_a shift_n of_o sophister_n which_o savour_v more_o of_o aristotle_n than_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o kneel_v they_o perpetual_o invent_v feign_v worshipping_n for_o they_o build_v huge_a temple_n within_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o idol_n sign_n perfume_n wax_v light_n bleat_v and_o such_o like_a so_o that_o the_o altar_n of_o damascus_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o yéerelie_o obite_n and_o of_o mass_n they_o smite_v christ_n on_o the_o head_n for_o they_o make_v decree_n that_o one_o kind_n do_v suffice_v that_o transubstantiation_n shall_v be_v beléeve_v that_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v pluck_v away_o from_o clergy_n man_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n they_o crucify_v christ_n among_o thief_n when_o they_o account_v all_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o thief_n they_o torment_v he_o in_o his_o whole_a body_n when_o by_o their_o wicked_a decree_n they_o strayten_v bind_v and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o conscience_n they_o will_v have_v man_n to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o will_v confess_v all_o his_o sin_n the_o garment_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o be_v clothe_v they_o divide_v into_o many_o sense_n historical_a allegorical_a tropological_a and_o understanding_n and_o high_a and_o of_o subtle_a understanding_n anagogical_a so_o that_o they_o now_o contemn_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v deceive_v by_o man_n dream_n and_o through_o the_o liberty_n of_o gloss_v and_o divide_v they_o so_o rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o dismember_v all_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o whole_a remain_v they_o cast_v lot_n upon_o christ_n garment_n for_o the_o pope_n answer_n must_v be_v attend_v before_o the_o matter_n be_v define_v a_o determination_n must_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o secrecy_n of_o his_o breast_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o decree_v without_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o this_o to_o deal_v by_o lot_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o devilish_a breast_n do_v disagree_v hereof_o it_o come_v that_o in_o the_o school_n and_o in_o the_o university_n nothing_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v entreat_v of_o but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o question_n for_o disputation_n sake_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o not_o definitive_o nor_o determinate_o they_o all_o protest_v that_o they_o will_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v that_o church_n the_o romish_a church_n which_o romish_a church_n the_o pope_n oh_o good_a christ_n when_o shall_v thy_o people_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n oh_o god_n be_v thou_o angry_a for_o ever_o we_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o thy_o pasture_n we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n will_v thou_o have_v thy_o church_n thus_o to_o live_v under_o the_o cross_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n oh_o howsoever_o it_o be_v give_v it_o constancy_n and_o in_o death_n forsake_v it_o not_o for_o the_o which_o also_o god_n exalt_v he_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o triumphant_a chariot_n wherein_o he_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o capitol_n of_o god_n kingdom_n he_o be_v god_n take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n tyrant_n dare_v never_o lie_v aside_o their_o kingly_a pomp_n and_o principal_a guard_n of_o their_o body_n for_o
we_o to_o suffer_v christ_n have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n arm_n yourselves_o with_o the_o self_n same_o mind_n especial_o since_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n suffer_v such_o gainsay_n of_o sinner_n and_o again_o peter_n say_v christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n a_o oration_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n christ_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n not_o only_o because_o it_o lighten_v but_o because_o it_o set_v &_o afterward_o rise_v again_o 24._o joh._n 12._o 24._o so_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o wheat_n corn_n which_o suffice_v not_o to_o be_v sow_v for_o unless_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o dead_a it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n so_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v but_o he_o will_v die_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o death_n now_o will_v we_o speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n first_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v secondlie_o that_o we_o be_v rise_v together_o with_o he_o thirdlie_o what_o we_o must_v now_o do_v be_v raise_v up_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n matt._n 28._o 1._o matthew_z say_v that_o the_o woman_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o say_v that_o unto_o woman_n be_v first_o show_v the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o first_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n may_v first_o bring_v tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o christ_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o feeble_a thing_n leave_v these_o allegation_n we_o must_v rather_o say_v that_o they_o have_v earnest_o sorrow_v at_o his_o death_n and_o for_o a_o certain_a recompense_n it_o be_v good_a right_n that_o they_o shall_v first_o rejoice_v so_o do_v the_o penitent_a with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n especial_o because_o they_o crucify_v he_o receive_v comfort_n further_o they_o seek_v christ_n and_o they_o which_o seek_v he_o lose_v not_o their_o labour_n wherefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v christ_n it_o be_v for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o because_o we_o seek_v he_o not_o these_o woman_n worship_v he_o while_o he_o live_v also_o they_o mean_v to_o do_v he_o the_o last_o honour_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o do_v not_o as_o do_v the_o world_n which_o first_o kill_v the_o saint_n and_o afterward_o worship_v they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a howbeit_o if_o we_o shall_v speak_v the_o truth_n the_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o these_o woman_n be_v without_o faith_n and_o without_o a_o just_a knowledge_n they_o have_v hear_v christ_n tell_v they_o as_o touch_v his_o resurrection_n even_o as_o the_o angel_n tell_v they_o now_o and_o yet_o they_o carry_v ointment_n &_o confection_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o either_o they_o beléeve_v very_o little_a or_o else_o they_o be_v forgetful_a they_o be_v only_o move_v of_o a_o certain_a affection_n but_o not_o of_o faith_n therefore_o they_o deal_v unwise_o in_o their_o journey_n 3._o mark_n 16._o 3._o at_o the_o length_n come_v to_o their_o mind_n the_o roll_a away_o of_o the_o grave_a stone_n which_o if_o they_o have_v consider_v of_o before_o they_o may_v have_v bring_v one_o or_o two_o man_n with_o they_o so_o do_v it_o happen_v where_o the_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o 51._o mat._n 26._o 51._o so_o do_v peter_n think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v worthy_o when_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n he_o cut_v off_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n when_o we_o deal_v without_o faith_n many_o thing_n be_v foolish_o commit_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v give_v to_o god_n that_o which_o he_o require_v not_o as_o these_o woman_n which_o vain_o carry_v these_o sweet_a ointment_n with_o they_o and_o as_o many_o at_o this_o day_n use_v mass_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o such_o other_o kind_n of_o thing_n a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o testimony_n of_o man_n want_v a_o angel_n be_v present_a to_o show_v the_o resurrection_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n wherefore_o the_o angel_n do_v shine_v marvelous_o there_o be_v make_v a_o earthquake_n because_o in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v invert_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o keeper_n be_v terrify_v the_o woman_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v afraid_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o discord_n which_o through_o sin_n spring_v up_o between_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n with_o who_o nevertheless_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v familiar_a for_o they_o be_v our_o keeper_n this_o dissension_n will_v endure_v until_o we_o have_v put_v off_o our_o body_n the_o keeper_n become_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a man_n they_o mean_v to_o have_v keep_v down_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_n so_o will_v prince_n at_o this_o day_n by_o arm_n and_o counsel_n have_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v bury_v let_v man_n counsel_n break_v out_o it_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o against_o god_n nay_o rather_o all_o thing_n do_v happen_v quite_o otherwise_o they_o mean_v to_o terrify_v all_o such_o as_o come_v and_o they_o themselves_o be_v make_v afraid_a they_o intend_v to_o let_v christ_n from_o come_v forth_o and_o they_o themselves_o be_v let_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n the_o angel_n comfort_v the_o woman_n fear_v you_o not_o the_o godly_a after_o fear_n do_v receive_v comfort_n by_o angel_n because_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v comfort_n us._n the_o keeper_n be_v not_o comfort_v because_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o enmity_n do_v persevere_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o body_n against_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o everiewhere_o tiding_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o disciple_n when_o we_o have_v obtain_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o must_v communicate_v it_o with_o other_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o into_o galilee_n yet_o appear_v he_o unto_o they_o the_o viij_o day_n together_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o feast_n they_o be_v to_o return_v into_o galilee_n because_o from_o thence_o they_o come_v the_o lord_n be_v oftentimes_o conversant_a with_o they_o in_o that_o place_n etc._n acts._n 1._o 4._o etc._n etc._n until_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n then_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n they_o see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o heaven_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v again_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n wheresoever_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v show_v his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o oppression_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o a_o figure_n but_o true_o because_o christ_n true_o suffer_v in_o his_o member_n as_o for_o example_n saul_n saul_n why_o do_v thou_o persecute_v i_o 10_o acts._n 9_o 4._o mat_n 12._o 40_o psal_n 16._o 10_o jonas_n show_v both_o as_o christ_n say_v and_o david_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n christ_n foreshow_v the_o same_o destroy_v this_o temple_n 19_o john_n 2._o 19_o and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o 22._o mat._n 17._o 22._o and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o oftentimes_o speak_v of_o betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n by_o appear_v the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n 3._o acts._n 1._o 3._o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o emaus_n that_o moses_n the_o prophet_n 26._o luk._n 24._o 26._o and_o the_o psalm_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o it_o behoove_v christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n unto_o the_o corin._n 14_o 1._o co._n 15._o 14_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o vain_a be_v our_o preach_n and_o vain_a be_v your_o faith_n we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v neither_o shall_v christ_n have_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o live_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v unto_o this_o end_n he_o be_v rise_v again_o this_o much_o for_o
from_o tempt_v of_o our_o saviour_n by_o no_o other_o weapon_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o paul_n do_v therefore_o praise_v timothy_n 15_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 15_o because_o he_o learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o his_o first_o infancy_n whereby_o he_o may_v teach_v and_o confute_v instruct_v and_o correct_v and_o become_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n happy_a be_v the_o commonweal_n of_o israel_n account_v which_o as_o concern_v her_o state_n may_v ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o urim_n and_o thumim_n 30._o exo._n 28_o 30._o but_o we_o which_o have_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o spirit_n expound_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o will_v be_v not_o in_o worse_a case_n than_o they_o that_o can_v not_o be_v our_o felicity_n to_o have_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n ingrave_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o outward_a writing_n and_o help_v of_o book_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o intercourse_n and_o the_o most_o sweet_a familiarity_n which_o at_o the_o beginning_n mankind_n have_v with_o god_n be_v by_o sin_n break_v off_o therefore_o to_o despise_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o succeed_v in_o stead_n thereof_o be_v a_o extreme_a madness_n especial_o since_o we_o so_o soon_o err_v both_o in_o the_o action_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o opinion_n 7._o mal._n 2._o 7._o we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o god_n command_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o great_a endeavour_n procure_v themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n also_o that_o he_o command_v the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o suffer_v the_o book_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 18_o deut._n 17._o 18_o wherefore_o those_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v either_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o shameful_o neglect_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v his_o to_o be_v both_o priest_n &_o king_n none_o may_v boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n which_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v some_o please_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v with_o unlearned_a rudeness_n there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o sound_n judgement_n will_v at_o any_o time_n be_v persuade_v but_o that_o it_o do_v great_o please_v the_o prudent_a lawemaker_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v know_v of_o his_o citizen_n since_o that_o no_o fruit_n of_o law_n unknowen_a although_o they_o be_v both_o just_a and_o honest_a will_v redound_v unto_o the_o common_a weal_n our_o good_a and_o mighty_a god_n do_v therefore_o place_v the_o sun_n in_o a_o high_a adn_n eminent_a place_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o see_v he_o ordain_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_a to_o be_v therein_o and_o to_o lighten_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v behold_v of_o all_o creature_n wherefore_o it_o do_v please_v he_o exceed_o if_o all_o man_n in_o the_o church_n do_v continual_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o much_o this_o also_o do_v profit_v our_o mind_n hereby_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o which_o live_v in_o a_o manner_n always_o in_o smoke_n be_v not_o only_o fore_o &_o fill_v full_a of_o tear_n similitude_n similitude_n but_o be_v also_o make_v dumb_a and_o dull_a like_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o we_o live_v in_o the_o large_a field_n and_o in_o the_o green_a meadow_n garnish_v with_o great_a diversity_n of_o flower_n &_o compass_v about_o with_o most_o clear_a water_n we_o be_v of_o perfect_a strength_n then_o have_v we_o our_o eye_n both_o bright_a and_o of_o perfect_a sight_n they_o do_v live_v in_o the_o smoke_n which_o do_v always_o regard_v earthly_a thing_n and_o do_v only_o occupy_v their_o mind_n in_o natural_a science_n these_o be_v almost_o continual_o disquiet_v with_o perplexity_n care_n and_o great_a vexation_n of_o mind_n and_o be_v every_o day_n make_v less_o fit_a to_o behold_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o undoubted_o nothing_o do_v more_o fit_o answer_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o unhappy_a sort_n than_o do_v smoke_n for_o even_o as_o from_o a_o thick_a fire_n there_o breathe_v out_o smoke_n so_o from_o the_o heat_n burn_v and_o darkness_n of_o filthy_a lust_n all_o thing_n that_o ever_o they_o do_v be_v obscure_v and_o how_o justly_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o large_a heaven_n to_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o flourish_a meadow_n and_o to_o the_o run_v and_o clear_a water_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o but_o understand_v therefore_o when_o i_o exhort_v you_o aswell_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o knowledge_n as_o to_o the_o communicate_v thereof_o with_o other_o i_o call_v you_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v comfortable_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o natural_a sharpness_n of_o out_o wit_n yea_o and_o they_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o restore_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n with_o the_o very_a which_o counsel_n paul_n thus_o instruct_v his_o 2._o verse_n 2._o timothy_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n the_o 2._o chapter_n and_o what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o abide_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o comfortable_a shall_v be_v hide_v from_o man_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v back_o or_o be_v suppress_v among_o a_o few_o and_o all_o faithful_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n have_v no_o other_o respect_n in_o teach_v but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v present_a may_v by_o they_o be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o infinite_a other_o even_o as_o they_o which_o be_v covetous_a and_o live_v upon_o gain_n do_v distribute_v that_o money_n which_o they_o have_v unto_o man_n that_o use_v the_o same_o that_o at_o the_o length_n it_o may_v return_v to_o they_o more_o ample_o and_o rich_o but_o alas_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v a_o large_a time_n put_v up_o and_o hide_v in_o the_o sheathe_v of_o superstition_n and_o humane_a tradition_n &_o therefore_o have_v we_o lie_v oppress_v with_o so_o many_o impiety_n christ_n in_o time_n past_o say_v you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n 29._o mat._n 22._o 29._o but_o now_o the_o pharisy_n of_o our_o time_n say_v you_o err_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o wish_v and_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n may_v once_o again_o be_v hide_v but_o o_o you_o that_o be_v the_o kindred_n of_o christ_n and_o faithful_a man_n unto_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v take_v again_o out_o of_o your_o hand_n for_o believe_v i_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n they_o will_v give_v into_o your_o hand_n the_o book_n of_o death_n and_o thereby_o o_o good_a god_n what_o calamity_n will_v you_o run_v into_o let_v the_o horrible_a example_n of_o saul_n teach_v you_o 6._o 1._o sa._n 28._o 6._o who_o after_o he_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o god_n can_v have_v no_o answer_n of_o he_o neither_o by_o prophet_n nor_o by_o priest_n nor_o by_o oracle_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v comfort_v be_v now_o cast_v into_o most_o gréevous_a danger_n what_o do_v the_o miserable_a man_n he_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o a_o witch_n and_o unto_o magical_a counsel_n howbeit_o he_o reap_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o extreme_a fear_n threat_n of_o death_n and_o utter_a desperation_n o_o unfortunate_a wretch_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v carry_v themselves_o unto_o superstition_n and_o devilish_a devise_n of_o man_n tradition_n they_o be_v throw_v headlong_o into_o eternal_a death_n and_o into_o error_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v wind_v themselves_o 10._o 2._o thess_n 2._o 10._o and_o that_o justly_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v also_o near_a neighbour_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o less_o to_o be_v avoid_v because_o like_v unto_o the_o samaritan_o they_o have_v decree_v to_o embrace_v both_o 41._o 2._o king_n 17._o 41._o namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o man_n tradition_n as_o if_o they_o know_v not_o that_o in_o deuteronomie_n and_o elsewhere_o 18._o deut._n 4._o 12._o apo._n 22._o 18._o it_o be_v straitlie_o charge_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o just_a cause_n for_o what_o
there_o be_v use_v no_o vehement_a affection_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n do_v earnest_o or_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v rather_o do_v of_o a_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o custom_n let_v no_o man_n make_v excuse_n that_o these_o thing_n belong_v only_o unto_o bishop_n and_o unto_o pastor_n 16._o col._n 3._o 16._o see_v unto_o the_o colossian_n paul_n admonish_v every_o man_n as_o well_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o we_o plentifullie_o as_o also_o that_o our_o speech_n shall_v always_o be_v gracious_a and_o powder_a with_o salt_n 6._o col._n 4._o 6._o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o answer_v every_o man_n and_o peter_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v in_o us._n 15._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 15._o but_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o perceive_v the_o time_n be_v past_a i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n and_o bend_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n as_o unto_o a_o most_o sure_a haven_n to_o crave_v the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n help_n and_o as_o holy_a moses_n when_o he_o have_v now_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o space_n of_o 40._o year_n on_o this_o wise_a pray_v prayer_n deut._n â—2_n 2._o a_o prayer_n that_o my_o doctrine_n may_v drop_n as_o do_v the_o rain_n and_o my_o speech_n flow_v as_o do_v the_o dew_n so_o i_o good_a lord_n most_o earnest_o desire_v of_o thou_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v teach_v thy_o child_n may_v not_o be_v any_o storm_n of_o error_n but_o desire_v and_o fruitful_a reins_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o my_o interpretation_n may_v be_v no_o water_n that_o shall_v waste_v the_o church_n and_o overthrow_n conscience_n but_o a_o dewy_a consolation_n &_o a_o profitable_a edification_n of_o soul_n and_o i_o beseech_v thou_o also_o that_o thou_o will_v hearken_v and_o grant_v unto_o my_o prayer_n that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v here_o present_a may_v hear_v the_o holy_a seed_n of_o thy_o word_n not_o as_o the_o high_a way_n nor_o as_o the_o thorn_n nor_o as_o the_o stony_a ground_n but_o as_o the_o good_a land_n and_o field_n prepare_v by_o thy_o spirit_n they_o may_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o furrow_n of_o their_o heart_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n thirty_o sixty_o and_o a_o hundred_o fold_n a_o oration_n concern_v the_o study_n of_o divinity_n make_v to_o the_o university_n of_o strasborough_n after_o his_o return_n out_o of_o england_n those_o debtor_n you_o divine_v which_o mean_v good_a faith_n be_v great_o trouble_v with_o sorrow_n and_o care_n of_o mind_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o hinder_v by_o any_o occasion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v they_o do_v owe_v neither_o do_v this_o happen_v unto_o they_o without_o great_a reason_n for_o mortal_a man_n have_v nothing_o that_o they_o may_v in_o right_o prefer_v before_o a_o steadfast_a faithfulness_n whereupon_o paul_n that_o notable_a apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o world_n and_o most_o famous_a publisher_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o among_o other_o nation_n he_o know_v himself_o debtor_n also_o unto_o the_o roman_n 10._o rom._n 1._o 10._o beseech_v god_n with_o continual_a desire_n and_o most_o instant_a prayer_n that_o he_o may_v once_o at_o the_o length_n come_v unto_o they_o that_o even_o out_o of_o their_o scotfree_a field_n he_o may_v carry_v into_o the_o heavenly_a barn_n a_o large_a harvest_n and_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n and_o because_o that_o noble_a mind_n desire_v excellent_a thing_n do_v not_o satisfy_v themselves_o unless_o they_o join_v with_o their_o desire_n no_o less_o endeavour_n therefore_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o do_v often_o attempt_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o satan_n which_o hindrance_n as_o i_o be_o persuade_v do_v with_o great_a grief_n disquiet_v his_o most_o godly_a mind_n for_o with_o a_o incredible_a desire_n he_o wish_v faithful_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o in_o preach_v of_o christ_n he_o ever_o and_o free_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v unto_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a unto_o the_o grecian_n and_o barbarous_a wherefore_o see_v this_o affection_n do_v bear_v so_o great_a stroke_n in_o honest_a mind_n and_o in_o godly_a man_n if_o you_o shall_v think_v i_o all_o the_o while_n that_o i_o have_v be_v absent_a from_o hence_o to_o have_v be_v forgetful_a of_o the_o duty_n which_o these_o many_o year_n by_o bond_n i_o owe_v to_o the_o school_n or_o church_n of_o strasborough_n you_o bereave_v i_o of_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o godly_a mind_n but_o believe_v i_o the_o case_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v but_o even_o as_o homer_n ulysses_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o orchard_n of_o alcinous_n in_o the_o cave_n of_o calypso_n among_o the_o song_n of_o the_o siren_n in_o the_o inchauntement_n of_o circe_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o great_a giant_n of_o sicill_n never_o lay_v aside_o the_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o country_n ithaca_n though_o it_o be_v but_o rude_a and_o as_o the_o israelite_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v godly_a do_v during_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o desert_n continual_o with_o themselves_o think_v of_o the_o land_n promise_v they_o by_o god_n so_o your_o martyr_n do_v never_o at_o any_o time_n forget_v this_o school_n or_o by_o any_o occasion_n of_o this_o absence_n cease_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o chief_a and_o special_a call_n and_o of_o this_o perpetual_a remembrance_n and_o good_a will_v i_o not_o only_o have_v god_n to_o be_v my_o witness_n and_o searcher_n of_o my_o heart_n who_o i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v for_o his_o severe_a justice_n sake_n not_o to_o leave_v i_o unpunished_a if_o i_o do_v lie_v but_o also_o many_o notable_a and_o worthy_a man_n in_o england_n do_v well_o know_v how_o earnest_o i_o sue_v to_o the_o king_n that_o as_o he_o have_v call_v i_o from_o hence_o so_o he_o will_v send_v i_o hither_o again_o which_o nevertheless_o i_o may_v not_o obtain_v for_o that_o king_n be_v very_o much_o give_v unto_o godliness_n 6._o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o be_v desirous_a to_o call_v thither_o out_o of_o germany_n many_o man_n of_o my_o vocation_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v i_o to_o depart_v who_o he_o have_v already_o with_o he_o wherefore_o have_v on_o this_o wise_a a_o repulse_n i_o be_v constrain_v whether_o i_o will_v or_o not_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o hence_o and_o unless_o you_o yourselves_o consider_v of_o it_o by_o yourselves_o i_o can_v express_v how_o grievous_o i_o take_v it_o to_o depart_v from_o my_o place_n which_o i_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v and_o how_o sorrowful_a i_o be_v when_o i_o perceive_v that_o i_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o my_o return_n yet_o do_v i_o comfort_v myself_o because_o i_o think_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v for_o god_n must_v not_o be_v worship_v after_o our_o will_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n neither_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v purpose_v to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v do_v please_v he_o but_o what_o his_o providence_n day_n by_o day_n appoint_v to_o every_o man_n either_o to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n or_o to_o be_v endure_v without_o doubt_v it_o seem_v pleasant_a unto_o i_o and_o most_o delectable_a to_o return_v to_o strasborough_n but_o god_n in_o who_o power_n i_o be_v and_o now_o be_o command_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v determine_v and_o marvel_v not_o if_o i_o say_v that_o he_o command_v for_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n etc._n rom._n 13._o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v obey_v prince_n even_o as_o we_o do_v god_n and_o most_o ancient_a be_v that_o common_a say_n 7._o osee_n 6._o 7._o that_o obedience_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacrifice_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n which_o god_n through_o my_o ministry_n wrought_v in_o that_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n be_v a_o let_v of_o my_o come_n howbeit_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o man_n be_v king_n edward_n of_o england_n the_o bright_a light_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n the_o very_a nurse_n of_o godliness_n and_o a_o stout_a defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o cruel_a and_o lamentable_a death_n take_v away_o the_o light_n be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n impiety_n succéede_v pity_n and_o most_o cruel_a wolf_n invade_v the_o new_a and_o late_o restore_v church_n good_a man_n be_v wicked_o oppress_v from_o who_o peril_n and_o misfortune_n how_o i_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v be_v deliver_v i_o can_v
and_o those_o prophet_n which_o because_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o achab_n and_o jezabell_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v plain_o testify_v death_n christ_n and_o the_o godly_a fear_a death_n but_o even_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v very_a man_n will_v not_o be_v void_a of_o this_o fear_n a_o vain_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o some_o man_n say_v that_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n fear_v death_n for_o if_o we_o confess_v as_o the_o thing_n very_o be_v that_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o death_n the_o cross_n and_o other_o humane_a grief_n and_o that_o not_o only_o his_o death_n but_o that_o the_o horror_n also_o of_o death_n be_v salvation_n unto_o we_o albeit_o i_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o of_o all_o man_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v for_o our_o sake_n be_v do_v justly_o holy_o and_o honest_o if_o i_o say_v 37._o mat._n 14._o 13_o &_o 26._o 37._o he_o very_o fear_v death_n for_o our_o sake_n as_o of_o the_o evangelist_n it_o be_v teach_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o that_o fear_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v blame_v otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v incident_a unto_o christ_n neither_o herein_o do_v our_o lord_n any_o thing_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n since_o both_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n that_o he_o not_o only_a shall_v suffer_v death_n but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v fear_v the_o same_o as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o in_o fear_v of_o death_n by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n and_o consider_v the_o will_n and_o decree_v of_o the_o father_n submit_v unto_o he_o this_o fear_n of_o he_o satisfy_v that_o precept_n which_o command_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o soul_n 5._o deut._n 6._o 5._o and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o fear_n be_v a_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o work_n of_o god_n which_o be_v then_o direct_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o when_o it_o be_v submit_v unto_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n howbeit_o some_o man_n may_v say_v that_o this_o fear_n although_o it_o be_v not_o unblamable_a in_o christ_n yet_o in_o man_n it_o be_v faulty_a sin_n that_o fear_n by_o itself_o be_v no_o sin_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o fear_n be_v consider_v by_o itself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o evil_a nor_o do_v god_n require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v altogether_o without_o affection_n see_v he_o have_v engender_v these_o affection_n in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o object_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v that_o pleasant_a which_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v dreadful_a and_o terrible_a or_o to_o make_v that_o sweet_a which_o be_v sharp_a and_o bitter_a but_o he_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n suffer_v ourselves_o for_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o his_o will_n which_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a yea_o and_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o if_o sin_n eternal_a damnation_n and_o death_n with_o all_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o which_o be_v the_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o shall_v fear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o those_o shall_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v since_o that_o there_o be_v ingraff_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o fear_n of_o evil_a thing_n if_o nevertheless_o we_o shall_v consider_v of_o this_o fear_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o we_o be_v utterlie_o corrupt_v and_o infect_v it_o be_v sin_n in_o deed_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v because_o none_o of_o we_o have_v fear_v so_o much_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o to_o such_o a_o end_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o fear_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n see_v there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n for_o no_o man_n although_o he_o be_v holy_a do_v hope_n believe_v and_o love_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v nor_o as_o the_o law_n require_v in_o christ_n therefore_o fear_n be_v not_o sin_n but_o in_o we_o it_o be_v sin_n not_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o faultinesse_n which_o it_o draw_v from_o our_o corrupt_a vessel_n wherethrough_a it_o pass_v even_o as_o it_o happen_v unto_o a_o excellent_a wine_n pour_v into_o a_o unclean_a vessel_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v again_o if_o the_o case_n shall_v so_o stand_v how_o shall_v christ_n have_v desire_v death_n 15._o luk._n 22._o 15._o say_v i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passover_n with_o you_o and_o the_o apostle_n 23._o phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v &_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o again_o to_o die_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o advantage_n how_o can_v s._n andrew_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v report_v of_o he_o have_v say_v with_o a_o cheerful_a mind_n all_o hail_n precious_a cross_n take_v up_o unto_o thou_o the_o disciple_n see_v thou_o have_v first_o sustain_v the_o master_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o these_o either_o be_v without_o affection_n fear_v how_o the_o godly_a desire_n the_o death_n which_o they_o fear_v or_o else_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v good_a which_o be_v evil_a i_o answer_v that_o death_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v be_v not_o by_o itself_o good_a and_o therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v so_o receive_v by_o we_o it_o always_o bring_v a_o fear_n howbeit_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o our_o cogitation_n stand_v not_o still_o in_o death_n but_o look_v further_o it_o see_v that_o in_o die_v we_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v we_o pass_v unto_o eternal_a life_n we_o further_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n we_o give_v a_o testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o every_o christian_a do_v earnest_o desire_v so_o than_o while_o we_o behold_v such_o and_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n the_o mind_n triumph_v for_o joy_n and_o fear_v which_o death_n natural_o cause_v do_v give_v place_n and_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v by_o that_o great_a joy_n and_o be_v not_o then_o so_o feel_v as_o when_o we_o behold_v death_n itself_o by_o itself_o alone_o oftentimes_o also_o god_n pour_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o martyr_n so_o great_a favour_n and_o spirit_n as_o fear_v which_o otherwise_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n will_v be_v gréevous_a unto_o they_o be_v so_o mortify_a &_o inféebled_a as_o it_o hinder_v nothing_o at_o all_o this_o doctrine_n unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v be_v easy_a manifest_a and_o plain_a and_o therefore_o it_o easy_o assoil_v the_o question_n put_v forth_o wherefore_o the_o first_o part_n or_o member_n of_o our_o foresay_a distinction_n be_v now_o declare_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o therefore_o sin_n in_o fear_v of_o death_n because_o he_o fear_v that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o death_n by_o itself_o be_v dreadful_a cruel_a and_o hard_o and_o the_o bless_a god_n have_v give_v to_o our_o mind_n the_o affect_v of_o fear_n that_o the_o same_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o object_n we_o may_v be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o put_v away_o evil_n from_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fear_n the_o second_o faultinesse_n of_o fear_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o division_n namely_o to_o sin_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n when_o a_o man_n fear_v not_o to_o that_o end_n nor_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o behoove_v it_o be_v a_o fear_n blamewoorthie_a as_o touch_v the_o end_n if_o we_o be_v only_o careful_a of_o our_o own_o safety_n be_v utterlie_o careless_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v most_o shameful_a to_o measure_v the_o chief_a end_n by_o our_o own_o utility_n to_o have_v regard_n unto_o our_o own_o benefit_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n this_o end_n rather_o be_v to_o be_v appoint_v that_o our_o heart_n strike_v with_o a_o terror_n of_o death_n shall_v beware_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v shun_v the_o wrath_n &_o offence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v bold_o pray_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o deliverance_n final_o that_o it_o shall_v despise_v this_o world_n that_o inwrap_v we_o in_o so_o many_o danger_n but_o to_o conclude_v in_o few_o word_n restrain_v within_o what_o bound_n fear_n must_v be_v restrain_v this_o aught_o chief_o to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o fear_n that_o we_o submit_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n
to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o strike_v as_o we_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o neglect_v his_o glory_n therefore_o we_o sin_n if_o for_o fear_v sake_n a_o man_n deny_v the_o truth_n if_o forsake_v his_o vocation_n he_o suffer_v the_o silly_a sheep_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n to_o be_v catch_v away_o by_o wolf_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v we_o gather_v that_o fly_v away_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n unto_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v leave_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rash_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o abjuration_n that_o we_o may_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n live_v undefiled_a that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o woorship_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o learned_a man_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v our_o life_n in_o a_o well_o reform_a church_n final_o that_o we_o may_v so_o confirm_v ourselves_o as_o at_o a_o more_o fit_a time_n we_o instruct_v other_o unto_o edification_n even_o as_o god_n call_v we_o and_o move_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n this_o fly_v away_o i_o say_v be_v no_o sin_n although_o it_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n join_v with_o it_o for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o fear_n be_v not_o faulty_a unless_o it_o be_v stain_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o end_n or_o manner_n of_o fear_v wherefore_o as_o touch_v this_o i_o disagree_v from_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o brethren_n from_o the_o first_o doubtless_o because_o they_o say_v that_o fly_v away_o have_v the_o respect_n of_o a_o less_o evil_a for_o be_v endue_v with_o those_o circumstance_n i_o can_v condemn_v it_o nor_o say_v that_o it_o be_v faultlie_o and_o from_o the_o other_o because_o they_o write_v that_o it_o be_v mix_v as_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o fault_n therein_o although_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o good_a for_o i_o be_o of_o a_o other_o mind_n who_o judge_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v moderate_v as_o i_o have_v set_v down_o be_v a_o good_a and_o laudable_a work_n have_v no_o mixture_n at_o all_o with_o evil_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o our_o faulty_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o this_o as_o we_o have_v above_o say_v be_v common_a unto_o it_o with_o faith_n hope_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o somewhat_o marvel_v at_o these_o two_o excellent_a brethren_n that_o see_v they_o judge_v fly_v away_o to_o be_v evil_a or_o to_o have_v some_o evil_n in_o it_o they_o will_v persuade_v the_o same_o to_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o brethren_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v maintain_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o not_o forswear_v themselves_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o persuade_v evil_a 8._o evil_a must_v not_o be_v do_v for_o to_o obtain_v good_a rom._n 3._o 8._o that_o good_a may_v be_v obtain_v which_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n forbid_v for_o he_o permit_v not_o we_o to_o do_v evil_a thing_n under_o pretence_n that_o some_o good_a may_v follow_v neither_o shall_v any_o object_n that_o god_n set_v forth_o all_o his_o precept_n and_o good_a work_n of_o every_o kind_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o we_o although_o he_o know_v that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o same_o without_o sin_n see_v alone_a god_n can_v be_v excuse_v of_o this_o that_o of_o he_o nothing_o be_v command_v but_o that_o which_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n commit_v that_o must_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o the_o faultinesse_n which_o cleave_v unto_o us._n but_o the_o persuasion_n of_o these_o man_n can_v after_o this_o manner_n be_v excuse_v for_o they_o judge_v that_o fly_v away_o take_v in_o hand_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n either_o be_v sin_n although_o less_o than_o abjuration_n or_o at_o leastwise_o have_v sin_n mingle_v therewith_o and_o that_o by_o itself_o neither_o do_v they_o appoint_v any_o circumstance_n or_o measure_n unto_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n or_o to_o the_o fly_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o respect_n whereof_o to_o fly_v away_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a but_o some_o man_n will_v weigh_v with_o himself_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v faulty_a also_o in_o the_o foresay_a case_n and_o with_o the_o foresay_a circumstance_n see_v it_o strive_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n otherwhile_o require_v our_o death_n for_o his_o own_o name_n sake_n 16._o how_o far_o forth_o we_o ought_v to_o loose_v our_o soul_n luke_n 9_o 24._o joh._n 15._o 13._o joh._n 1._o 3._o 16._o for_o he_o say_v he_o that_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v save_v the_o same_o and_o he_o that_o will_v save_v it_o shall_v loose_v it_o also_o we_o read_v in_o john_n that_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n wherefore_o if_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n how_o do_v we_o satisfy_v this_o precept_n when_o as_o by_o fear_v of_o death_n we_o be_v manifest_o call_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n altogether_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o reveil_v will_n of_o god_n many_o which_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understande_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n sin_n that_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v sin_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o those_o first_o motion_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o without_o deliberation_n be_v no_o sin_n till_o we_o give_v our_o consent_n unto_o they_o but_o how_o great_o these_o man_n be_v deceive_v paul_n have_v declare_v unto_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o manifest_o call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n sin_n speak_v of_o those_o motion_n which_o trouble_v we_o against_o our_o will_n and_o do_v hold_v we_o captive_n in_o a_o manner_n by_o violence_n while_o our_o mind_n which_o otherwise_o as_o touch_v itself_o be_v exceed_o delight_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v strive_v against_o and_o withstand_v those_o motion_n so_o as_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o wretch_n and_o unhappy_a that_o i_o be_o 24._o rom._n 7._o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o this_o answer_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n obscure_a but_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a god_n a_o distinction_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n some_o thing_n there_o be_v so_o forbid_v of_o god_n as_o in_o no_o respect_n they_o can_v have_v any_o justness_n or_o honesty_n in_o they_o such_o be_v adultery_n theft_n perjury_n ydolatrie_n and_o pride_n wherefore_o as_o concern_v all_o these_o action_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v consider_v by_o themselves_o they_o be_v always_o faulty_a as_o well_o in_o person_n justify_v as_o not_o regenerate_v whether_o they_o have_v deliberation_n and_o assent_n join_v with_o they_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o motion_n albeit_o those_o first_o motion_n be_v forgive_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v make_v just_a through_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o impute_v unto_o destruction_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o perfect_a &_o true_a faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_a salvation_n be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v certain_a other_o affect_n or_o humane_a action_n not_o forbid_v of_o god_n by_o themselves_o as_o to_o fear_v adversity_n to_o delight_v in_o commodity_n to_o possess_v the_o good_n of_o this_o life_n and_o such_o like_o which_o god_n have_v not_o forbid_v save_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v draw_v of_o they_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o his_o commandment_n wherefore_o although_o those_o first_o motion_n whereby_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o unto_o adultery_n unto_o theft_n unto_o blasphemy_n and_o unto_o ydolatrie_n be_v faulty_a notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o express_a assent_n yet_o fear_n which_o natural_o awake_v in_o we_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o death_n be_v not_o faulty_a so_o it_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o perhaps_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o glory_n therefore_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v faulty_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v
that_o of_o a_o dangerous_a disease_n neither_o do_v it_o now_o any_o less_o grieve_v i_o when_o i_o perceive_v that_o your_o sickness_n which_o trouble_v you_o be_v a_o quarten_v ague_n i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o able_a to_o say_v much_o of_o the_o untowardness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v rebellious_a obstinacy_n of_o this_o disease_n against_o medicine_n and_o physician_n as_o he_o that_o have_v two_o sundry_a time_n strive_v therewith_o the_o chief_a thing_n be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o state_n must_v use_v great_a &_o long_a patience_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v in_o matter_n without_o see_v it_o be_v abundant_o enough_o plant_v within_o your_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o together_o with_o many_o other_o have_v two_o cause_n to_o sorrow_n for_o this_o your_o sickness_n the_o one_o be_v because_o you_o yourself_o be_v break_v and_o weaken_v which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v especial_o in_o a_o slender_a body_n now_o in_o a_o manner_n dry_v up_o with_o labour_n and_o the_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o your_o labour_n in_o preach_v and_o write_v be_v discontinue_v to_o the_o great_a detriment_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o much_o enemy_n unto_o this_o disease_n as_o be_v study_n and_o care_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o disquiet_v not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o that_o be_v true_a godly_a man_n howbeit_o since_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o pray_v as_o earnest_o as_o we_o can_v that_o you_o may_v spéedilie_o be_v restore_v to_o your_o former_a health_n and_o it_o be_v your_o part_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o forbear_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v do_v you_o hurt_v especial_o from_o earnest_a study_n and_o care_n of_o weighty_a matter_n whereby_o the_o humour_n of_o melancholy_n from_o whence_o this_o fever_n be_v stir_v up_o be_v so_o force_a and_o strike_v as_o it_o settle_v even_o into_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o bone_n very_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o since_o it_o have_v so_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n you_o shall_v much_o rather_o quiet_v yourself_o for_o certain_a day_n or_o month_n than_o either_o to_o die_v which_o god_n forbid_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o else_o to_o the_o incredible_a hindrance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o live_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o life_n altogether_o with_o a_o feeble_a and_o consume_v body_n and_o mind_n wherefore_o take_v heed_n you_o offend_v not_o either_o against_o yourself_o or_o against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yesterday_o there_o come_v hither_o certain_a messenger_n send_v from_o the_o english_a gentleman_n which_o live_v at_o strasborough_n which_o do_v certify_v that_o their_o queen_n die_v the_o 16._o day_n of_o november_n marie_n the_o death_n of_o queen_n marie_n and_o that_o the_o most_o noble_a elizabeth_n be_v succéede_v in_o the_o kingdom_n &_o that_o with_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o state_n for_o by_o chance_n they_o be_v gather_v together_o at_o this_o time_n from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o england_n to_o the_o assembly_n which_o they_o common_o call_v the_o parliament_n now_o must_v we_o desire_v god_n that_o this_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n may_v turn_v happy_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n i_o know_v that_o you_o and_o your_o godly_a church_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v what_o in_o you_o lie_v perhaps_o the_o time_n be_v now_o wherein_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o again_o in_o that_o kingdom_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n may_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v spend_v in_o vain_a other_o news_n than_o this_o i_o have_v not_o save_v that_o my_o book_n be_v under_o the_o press_n martyr_n gardiner_n book_n confute_v by_o peter_n martyr_n wherein_o i_o have_v discover_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o false_a argument_n and_o shift_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o as_o i_o hope_v have_v happen_v in_o very_o good_a season_n for_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a especial_o at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o english_a papist_n may_v understande_v that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o invincible_a as_o hitherto_o they_o have_v brag_v fare_v you_o well_o and_o long_o may_v you_o live_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n i_o salute_v all_o the_o minister_n and_o also_o beza_n and_o the_o marquis_n from_o zuricke_n the_o first_o of_o december_n to_o a_o certain_a friend_n it_o be_v even_o in_o deed_n as_o you_o write_v right_o worthy_a man_n and_o dear_a belove_a friend_n in_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o every_o day_n teach_v more_o and_o more_o by_o experience_n itself_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o most_o godly_a young_a man_n edward_n king_n of_o england_n belong_v unto_o many_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v great_a harm_n than_o many_o do_v now_o perceive_v but_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grant_v that_o within_o a_o while_n they_o feel_v it_o not_o to_o their_o great_a sorrow_n but_o i_o which_o after_o some_o sort_n have_v be_v partaker_n of_o these_o matter_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o bitter_o lament_v for_o the_o miserable_a case_n of_o our_o excellent_a brethren_n and_o for_o their_o most_o constant_a danger_n aswell_o of_o mind_n as_o of_o body_n and_o shall_v not_o every_o day_n shed_v just_a tear_n for_o the_o mishap_n of_o that_o people_n very_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o stone_n and_o piece_n of_o lead_n while_o they_o be_v now_o grievous_o afflict_v lay_v open_a on_o every_o side_n to_o offence_n burn_v every_o hour_n with_o the_o fire_n of_o temptation_n while_o with_o extreme_a ungodliness_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o church_n be_v suppress_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o i_o and_o such_o as_o i_o be_o can_v sorrow_n temperate_o and_o moderate_o while_o i_o teach_v in_o that_o country_n there_o be_v very_o many_o learner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o very_o towards_o scholar_n in_o divinity_n who_o harvest_n be_v welnéere_o ripe_a who_o now_o against_o their_o will_n i_o see_v either_o miserable_a wander_a in_o uncertain_a habitation_n or_o else_o most_o unhappilie_o subvert_v if_o they_o tarry_v there_o be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n a_o great_a sort_n of_o most_o sincere_a and_o learned_a bishop_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o most_o straight_a prison_n even_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v pluck_v away_o as_o thief_n unto_o death_n in_o that_o nation_n be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o noble_a church_n and_o with_o a_o few_o year_n labour_v the_o holy_a building_n be_v in_o good_a forwardness_n and_o better_a and_o better_a be_v every_o day_n hope_v for_o but_o now_o final_o unless_o god_n put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n it_o be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o step_n of_o godliness_n in_o outward_a profession_n will_v be_v leave_v these_o and_o other_o thing_n suffer_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o be_v at_o rest_n nor_o my_o mind_n at_o quiet_a wherefore_o i_o beseech_v god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v remit_v some_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n will_v forbear_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o great_a wrath_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v oppress_v with_o the_o heap_n of_o infinite_a evil_n and_o that_o which_o i_o do_v so_o earnest_o wish_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n will_v desire_v of_o god_n that_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n he_o will_v take_v pity_n of_o afflict_a england_n which_o i_o very_o well_o know_v do_v before_o this_o calamity_n very_o much_o favour_v you_o and_o other_o godly_a man_n and_o good_a learning_n and_o whereas_o you_o admonish_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o seek_v and_o maintain_v concord_n with_o they_o that_o teach_v i_o judge_v that_o you_o speak_v the_o same_o of_o love_n and_o good_a will_n and_o i_o assure_v you_o in_o deed_n that_o so_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v peace_n and_o charity_n shall_v remain_v inviolate_a i_o have_v be_v always_o of_o mild_a nature_n and_o have_v very_o much_o love_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n wherefore_o i_o mind_n not_o especial_o now_o in_o my_o old_a age_n to_o change_v my_o nature_n welnéere_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o good_a art_n and_o learning_n do_v make_v much_o of_o i_o and_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v love_n they_o in_o the_o same_o wise_a do_v the_o case_n stand_v towards_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n save_v that_o i_o perceive_v some_o of_o they_o bear_v i_o not_o so_o good_a will_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o have_v they_o in_o the_o same_o estimation_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o holy_a
very_o great_a thanks_n and_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o cause_n stand_v i_o be_o not_o now_o mind_v to_o labour_n or_o seek_v for_o the_o same_o have_v thanks_n be_v to_o god_n food_n and_o clothing_n competent_a enough_o wherewith_o i_o content_v my_o and_z seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o when_o it_o shall_v happen_v otherwise_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v your_o honour_n help_v to_o who_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v injury_n if_o i_o shall_v change_v you_o for_o a_o other_o since_o you_o give_v a_o very_a manifest_a testimony_n that_o you_o love_v i_o exceed_v much_o aswell_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sake_n as_o for_o the_o affection_n that_o i_o have_v always_o bear_v to_o that_o godly_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n whereupon_o i_o rejoice_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o the_o cause_n so_o stand_v with_o the_o same_o as_o it_o now_o do_v for_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o the_o love_n thereof_o towards_o i_o will_v grow_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o see_v the_o good_a will_n that_o i_o bear_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n do_v continual_o wax_v great_a &_o great_a now_o as_o touch_v leave_n to_o see_v you_o again_o safe_a and_o sound_o in_o person_n for_o the_o commodity_n as_o you_o write_v both_o of_o your_o country_n and_o my_o own_o comfort_n i_o be_o very_o sorry_a that_o i_o can_v answer_v you_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o may_v satisfy_v both_o you_o and_o myself_o true_o if_o i_o may_v have_v my_o own_o will_v i_o will_v no_o less_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o before_o time_n i_o have_v do_v howbeit_o neither_o my_o age_n nor_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o body_n will_v any_o long_o endure_v the_o same_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v a_o voyage_n so_o long_o so_o diverse_a and_o not_o altogether_o easy_a wherein_o also_o for_o one_o of_o my_o age_n and_o féeblenesse_n there_o be_v many_o danger_n and_o the_o labour_n there_o will_v be_v more_o gréevous_a unto_o i_o than_o those_o that_o we_o have_v here_o wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o i_o become_v not_o unprofitable_a both_o unto_o you_o and_o also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v here_o it_o seem_v better_a for_o i_o that_o i_o remain_v where_o i_o be_o and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o i_o judge_v but_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o magistrate_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o church_n who_o otherwise_o will_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o pleasure_v your_o excellent_a lordship_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n especial_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o spread_a and_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nevertheless_o my_o good_a lord_n wheresoever_o i_o shall_v be_v i_o be_o ready_a at_o your_o commandment_n and_o to_o do_v you_o any_o service_n desire_v you_o that_o for_o god_n cause_n you_o will_v continual_o grow_v up_o in_o all_o goodness_n especial_o in_o the_o endeavour_n of_o confirm_v and_o enlarge_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n final_o if_o as_o you_o write_v unto_o i_o you_o have_v be_v great_o satisfy_v by_o my_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n julius_n thereby_o do_v i_o receive_v very_o great_a comfort_n for_o i_o love_v he_o very_o much_o as_o i_o do_v both_o for_o the_o zeal_n that_o he_o have_v unto_o godliness_n and_o sound_a religion_n and_o also_o for_o other_o good_a part_n that_o be_v in_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a contentation_n unto_o i_o than_o to_o see_v he_o well_o accept_v of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o your_o honour_n be_v who_o service_n i_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o recompense_v you_o in_o some_o part_n may_v help_v he_o when_o need_n shall_v require_v again_o if_o as_o you_o write_v you_o accept_v well_o of_o his_o friendship_n undoubted_o to_o serve_v you_o will_v always_o be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o the_o lord_n god_n long_o preserve_v you_o in_o health_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonweal_n from_o zuricke_n 1561._o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o god_n alone_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n praise_n glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o oration_n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a man_n and_o excellent_a divine_a d._n peter_n martyr_n vermillius_fw-la professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n of_o tygure_n make_v there_o by_o josias_n simlerus_n one_o of_o zuricke_n to_o the_o reverend_n father_n in_o christ_n john_n jewel_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n his_o very_a good_a lord_n whereas_o late_o at_o the_o death_n of_o that_o most_o godly_a and_o grave_a divine_a p._n martyr_n vermillius_fw-la i_o make_v a_o oration_n open_o in_o our_o school_n wherein_o i_o comprehend_v brief_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n many_o of_o peter_n martyr_n friend_n and_o my_o desire_a of_o i_o that_o i_o will_v recognise_v the_o same_o and_o augment_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o so_o to_o put_v forth_o the_o same_o into_o light_n which_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o deny_v they_o aswell_o for_o their_o love_n towards_o i_o as_o also_o for_o other_o great_a cause_n for_o albeit_o that_o my_o oration_n be_v not_o so_o well_o furnish_v and_o compose_v as_o it_o can_v extol_v martyr_n with_o deserve_a praise_n yet_o do_v i_o think_v that_o the_o same_o for_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a commemoration_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o wilnot_v be_v altogether_o unwelcome_a unto_o such_o as_o bare_a good_a will_n unto_o peter_n martyr_n for_o i_o have_v declare_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o either_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v or_o have_v learn_v of_o witness_n worthy_a of_o credit_n for_o i_o have_v indevor_v earnest_o herein_o to_o know_v even_o as_o perfect_o as_o may_v be_v all_o the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n of_o those_o which_o be_v conversant_a with_o he_o wherein_o i_o be_v holpen_v by_o other_o but_o especial_o of_o julius_n terentianus_n who_o both_o be_v martyr_n scholar_n in_o italy_n and_o in_o his_o banishment_n and_o all_o his_o peregrination_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o until_o his_o death_n many_o thing_n also_o do_v i_o understand_v by_o diverse_a of_o martyr_n own_o writing_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n unto_o his_o friend_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o friend_n unto_o he_o the_o which_o i_o diligent_o peruse_v and_o by_o the_o good_a will_n and_o request_n of_o his_o heir_n gather_v they_o into_o order_n wherefore_o this_o oration_n of_o i_o such_o as_o it_o be_v for_o i_o know_v well_o and_o confess_v willing_o that_o all_o my_o work_n be_v but_o slender_a and_o bare_a i_o think_v good_a to_o send_v unto_o you_o reverend_a father_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v pass_v forth_o open_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o honourable_a name_n for_o since_o you_o both_o love_v and_o honour_a martyr_n while_o he_o live_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o will_v be_v to_o your_o joy_n and_o like_n and_o i_o judge_v that_o the_o incredible_a sorrow_n which_o i_o think_v you_o have_v take_v for_o his_o death_n can_v be_v better_a relive_v by_o any_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o continual_a memory_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n which_o shine_v in_o he_o and_o because_o the_o life_n of_o martyr_n be_v through_o well_o see_v and_o know_v unto_o you_o you_o may_v very_o well_o also_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o discourse_n you_o live_v in_o england_n with_o he_o under_o king_n edward_n of_o happy_a and_o godly_a memory_n but_o the_o state_n be_v change_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o imminent_a peril_n and_o the_o persecution_n which_o then_o wax_v hot_a many_o good_a man_n go_v out_o of_o their_o country_n you_o in_o your_o banishment_n arrive_v again_o at_o your_o martyr_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a port_n of_o your_o study_n and_o so_o live_v with_o he_o both_o first_o at_o strasborough_n and_o then_o after_o with_o we_o at_o zuricke_n and_o be_v a_o perpetual_a companion_n and_o assistant_n of_o his_o study_n and_o labour_n which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o now_o after_o that_o by_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o endeavour_n good_a will_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a queen_n elizabeth_n the_o true_a religion_n begin_v to_o be_v perfect_o restore_v amongst_o you_o and_o that_o you_o together_o with_o many_o other_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v restore_v to_o your_o country_n and_o that_o you_o be_v advance_v to_o great_a honour_n according_a as_o your_o excellent_a virtue_n deserve_v you_o be_v absent_a do_v always_o through_o continual_a letter_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n careful_o and_o diligent_o maintain_v your_o ancient_a friendship_n
for_o you_o account_v he_o instead_o of_o a_o father_n and_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n most_o willing_o confess_v you_o to_o be_v unto_o he_o in_o age_n a_o son_n and_o in_o dignity_n a_o father_n now_o since_o that_o by_o domestical_a familiarity_n and_o continual_a acquaintance_n you_o have_v have_v full_a trial_n of_o his_o wit_n learning_n godliness_n modesty_n humanity_n and_o sweet_a conversation_n and_o have_v also_o hear_v of_o he_o many_o thing_n concern_v his_o life_n for_o he_o use_v sometime_o to_o reckon_v up_o to_o his_o friend_n request_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o both_o in_o italy_n and_o else_o where_o to_o their_o great_a delight_n shall_v judge_v best_a of_o all_o other_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n and_o unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v you_o will_v rather_o judge_v that_o many_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o praise_n be_v either_o omit_v of_o i_o or_o else_o not_o sufficient_o express_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n thereof_o than_o to_o affirm_v that_o i_o have_v commend_v he_o above_o his_o desert_n and_o perhaps_o also_o those_o of_o martyr_n friend_n among_o you_o will_v judge_v no_o less_o &_o diverse_a noble_a and_o gentle_a man_n and_o also_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o many_o other_o worthy_a man_n which_o sometime_o know_v martyr_n &_o love_v he_o well_o if_o so_o be_v that_o any_o of_o they_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o read_v this_o oration_n of_o we_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o will_n in_o who_o mind_n the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n though_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v deep_o imprint_v and_o firm_o fasten_v but_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n i_o dare_v not_o withstand_v but_o rather_o i_o confess_v a_o fault_n before_o judgement_n and_o i_o desire_v pardon_n partly_o because_o i_o think_v that_o i_o do_v just_o deserve_v pardon_n if_o i_o alone_o not_o be_v sufficient_o endue_v with_o the_o power_n of_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n and_o therewithal_o let_v with_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n can_v not_o in_o speech_n comprehend_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o that_o man_n who_o virtue_n alone_o many_o age_n before_o have_v not_o have_v the_o like_a comparable_a unto_o his_o and_o partly_o because_o i_o think_v that_o not_o only_o the_o success_n but_o also_o my_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o take_v the_o work_n in_o hand_n ought_v to_o be_v regard_v for_o i_o mean_v for_o this_o cause_n special_o to_o publish_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o my_o friend_n and_o gather_v by_o some_o reasonable_a study_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o notable_a and_o eloquent_a man_n favour_v and_o love_a martyr_n as_o i_o know_v many_o both_o italian_n and_o english_a man_n and_o also_o germane_a and_o french_a man_n do_v stir_v up_o by_o my_o example_n may_v easy_o perform_v that_o which_o i_o for_o many_o cause_n can_v not_o do_v namely_o to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o martyr_n by_o a_o excellent_a eloquent_a and_o well_o furnish_v oration_n and_o this_o office_n undoubted_o now_o that_o martyr_n be_v dead_a many_o godly_a man_n wish_v it_o have_v be_v perform_v of_o you_o which_o know_v both_o what_o you_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o eloquence_n and_o be_v also_o full_o assure_v how_o great_o you_o love_v martyr_n and_o they_o think_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o oration_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o your_o office_n and_o dignity_n since_o that_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o funeral_n oration_n both_o nazianzene_n honour_a basil_n and_o athanasius_n and_o ambrose_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n &_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n and_o other_o bishop_n other_o excellent_a man_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o require_v this_o of_o you_o right_a reverend_a father_n they_o be_v move_v by_o this_o reason_n namely_o that_o they_o think_v there_o want_v not_o in_o you_o any_o good_a will_n but_o leisure_n and_o time_n for_o how_o great_a labour_v you_o endure_v in_o enlarge_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o how_o great_a study_n and_o diligence_n you_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n we_o also_o be_v not_o ignorant_a though_o we_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o you_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o by_o this_o my_o oration_n i_o may_v provoke_v you_o to_o describe_v the_o praise_n and_o life_n of_o martyr_n even_o as_o cunning_a musician_n be_v oftentimes_o provoke_v by_o the_o rude_a play_v of_o other_o that_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a indignation_n they_o which_o before_o will_v not_o do_v afterward_o play_v most_o excellentlie_o i_o shall_v receive_v sufficient_a fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n but_o if_o you_o lack_v time_n and_o to_o other_o willingness_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o i_o wish_v that_o this_o my_o oration_n may_v be_v extant_a not_o for_o a_o memory_n of_o he_o which_o he_o by_o his_o own_o writing_n and_o labour_n have_v procure_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v eternal_a but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o name_n may_v yet_o at_o the_o leastwise_o have_v this_o history_n such_o as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o life_n wherein_o they_o may_v see_v both_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_n of_o his_o study_n and_o from_o thence_o fetch_v example_n both_o of_o manifold_a and_o rare_a virtue_n now_o i_o crave_v of_o you_o right_a reverend_a father_n that_o you_o will_v take_v in_o good_a part_n this_o token_n of_o my_o dutiful_a goodwill_n towards_o you_o and_o in_o the_o consider_n of_o this_o oration_n not_o to_o have_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o i_o as_o to_o martyr_n himself_o who_o the_o whole_a history_n do_v concern_v indeed_o your_o love_n towards_o i_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o great_a and_o more_o notable_a testimony_n of_o my_o observation_n towards_o you_o but_o since_o my_o hability_n serve_v not_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o rather_o have_v respect_n to_o my_o good_a will_n and_o continue_v your_o accustom_a love_n and_o good_a like_n of_o i_o fare_v you_o well_o right_a reverend_a father_n date_v at_o zurick_n the_o principal_a city_n of_o swicherland_n the_o 4._o calendi_fw-la of_o januarie_n 1562._o â§_o a_fw-la oration_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o that_o worthy_a man_n and_o excellent_a divine_a d._n peter_n martyr_n vermillius_fw-la professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o school_n of_o zuricke_n o_o that_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o god_n right_a honourable_a father_n and_o well-beloved_a auditory_a that_o out_o of_o this_o place_n we_o may_v often_o &_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o have_v hear_v speak_v that_o excellent_a man_n and_o most_o grave_a divine_a our_o general_a teacher_n peter_n martyr_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n the_o father_n who_o govern_v all_o thing_n most_o excellent_o have_v think_v good_a to_o take_v he_o away_o from_o we_o be_v unworthy_a perhaps_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o a_o man_n and_o to_o call_v he_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n see_v now_o we_o can_v hear_v he_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o do_v yet_o i_o at_o the_o leastwise_o will_v speak_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o the_o present_a time_n and_o consideration_n of_o my_o office_n do_v require_v notwithstanding_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o my_o speech_n can_v be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o peter_n martyr_n whereby_o he_o so_o excel_v all_o other_o as_o they_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o their_o worthiness_n even_o by_o the_o best_a orator_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o i_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o mean_a wit_n wellnear_o no_o exercise_n of_o speak_v but_o so_o great_a a_o sorrow_n as_o it_o may_v diminish_v the_o wit_n even_o of_o a_o excellent_a orator_n for_o i_o lament_v dear_a auditory_a for_o my_o own_o sake_n i_o lament_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o i_o lament_v for_o the_o school_n sake_n and_o for_o all_o your_o sake_n which_o have_v love_v and_o honour_a martyr_n for_o i_o own_o sake_n because_o true_o i_o have_v lose_v a_o fellow_n in_o office_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n a_o most_o faithful_a master_n in_o age_n and_o love_n a_o most_o dear_a father_n who_o love_v i_o entire_o and_o that_o even_o at_o such_o time_n as_o i_o least_o of_o all_o think_v it_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o have_v always_o this_o long_a time_n wish_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o happen_v well_o to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o disease_n from_o labour_n from_o care_n and_o sorrow_n which_o he_o do_v infinite_o take_v for_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o dispoyl_v of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o hear_v not_o see_v not_o and_o know_v not_o of_o the_o sack_n of_o city_n or_o of_o the_o bloody_a battle_n captivity_n and_o slaughter_n of_o good_a man_n all_o which_o
profitable_a and_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n wherefore_o since_o that_o god_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v both_o with_o faith_n embrace_v and_o with_o mouth_n confess_v all_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o may_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n hold_v this_o condition_n wherein_o he_o now_o stand_v unless_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o desire_v by_o write_v may_v be_v grant_v he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o reasonable_a request_n that_o so_o much_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o as_o other_o of_o his_o degree_n will_v have_v free_a unto_o they_o both_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o in_o the_o school_n he_o show_v moreover_o that_o there_o appear_v no_o light_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o either_o by_o conference_n or_o any_o other_o way_n but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o order_n take_v he_o will_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o due_a tie_n though_o he_o be_v call_v any_o other_o whither_o the_o senate_n which_o love_v martyr_n and_o under_o certain_a condition_n be_v desirous_a to_o keep_v he_o still_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n for_o they_o at_o this_o time_n to_o grant_v he_o the_o liberty_n of_o teach_v dispute_v and_o write_v they_o against_o their_o will_n give_v he_o leave_v to_o depart_v wherefore_o he_o depart_v from_o strasborough_n the_o xiii_o of_o julie_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1556._o to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o lamentation_n of_o all_o good_a man_n of_o who_o he_o be_v favour_v love_a and_o honour_v aswell_o for_o his_o noble_a virtue_n excellent_a wit_n and_o singular_a learning_n as_o also_o for_o his_o courteous_a behaviour_n and_o great_a agreement_n which_o he_o perpetual_o maintain_v with_o all_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o zuricke_n together_o with_o that_o excellent_a man_n john_n jewel_n a_o english_a man_n now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n he_o be_v very_o joyful_o receive_v both_o of_o the_o senate_n of_o the_o school_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o lodge_v with_o bullinger_n his_o old_a friend_n until_o such_o time_n as_o his_o household_n to_o wit_n julius_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n have_v follow_v he_o either_o make_v somuch_o of_o the_o other_o at_z that_o time_n as_o although_o there_o have_v be_v before_o time_n a_o very_a near_o friendship_n between_o they_o yet_o be_v the_o same_o by_o this_o familiarity_n exceed_v much_o increase_v and_o so_o confirm_v as_o even_o until_o death_n they_o keep_v and_o increase_v the_o same_o without_o the_o very_a lest_o suspicion_n of_o offence_n and_o those_o friendship_n be_v most_o assure_v which_o a_o resemblance_n of_o virtue_n and_o study_n do_v join_v together_o which_o be_v very_o like_a between_o they_o both_o &_o such_o as_o either_o of_o they_o both_o love_a and_o honour_a other_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n their_o friendship_n be_v also_o most_o near_o knit_v together_o and_o that_o he_o love_v the_o preacher_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o hold_v they_o as_o it_o be_v brethren_n and_o in_o like-manner_n that_o he_o always_o embrace_v the_o youngerman_n as_o child_n since_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o spend_v any_o time_n in_o declare_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o they_o which_o have_v not_o so_o thorough_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n may_v hereby_o conjecture_v the_o pleasantness_n that_o he_o have_v in_o join_v unto_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o not_o only_o his_o colleague_n in_o the_o school_n and_o minister_n of_o church_n and_o other_o which_o hear_v he_o every_o day_n teach_v love_v he_o but_o also_o among_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n every_o good_a man_n which_o neither_o hear_v he_o teach_v nor_o can_v understande_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v yet_o they_o so_o honour_v he_o as_o scarce_o they_o do_v any_o other_o of_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o commonweal_n and_o this_o do_v the_o assembly_n of_o all_o state_n of_o man_n testify_v who_o yesterday_o you_o see_v at_o his_o funeral_n the_o noble_a senate_n also_o declare_v their_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o when_o for_o honour_n sake_n they_o make_v he_o free_a of_o the_o city_n for_o albeit_o they_o have_v provide_v by_o a_o law_n that_o because_o of_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o citizen_n none_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n that_o year_n and_o the_o next_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o observe_v that_o law_n in_o so_o notable_a a_o man_n as_o he_o because_o they_o right_o judge_v that_o injury_n shall_v be_v do_v not_o to_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o to_o our_o city_n if_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v remain_v among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o foreiner_n and_o not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o citizen_n martyr_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o zuricke_n be_v unmarried_a but_o at_o the_o length_n be_v persuade_v by_o his_o friend_n since_o he_o himself_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o child_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o alone_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o vermillii_fw-la which_o sometime_o flourish_v do_v determine_v to_o take_v a_o other_o wife_n six_o year_n after_o his_o first_o wife_n death_n there_o be_v in_o the_o italian_a church_n at_o geneva_n a_o maid_n bear_v at_o bressa_n of_o a_o honest_a stock_n who_o name_n be_v catherine_n merenda_n which_o be_v come_v thither_o for_o religion_n sake_n this_o woman_n do_v martyr_n take_v to_o wife_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o good_a man_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o she_o do_v he_o beget_v a_o son_n call_v eliperius_n and_o at_o a_o other_o birth_n gerodora_n both_o of_o which_o nevertheless_o die_v in_o their_o first_o infancy_n he_o have_v leave_v the_o same_o wife_n great_a with_o child_n who_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n may_v be_v deliver_v of_o a_o son_n which_o live_v may_v one_o day_n represent_v his_o father_n in_o learning_n and_o godliness_n how_o great_o he_o love_v and_o esteem_v this_o commonweal_n &_o church_n hereby_o you_o may_v gather_v that_o when_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v leave_v his_o wife_n great_a with_o child_n he_o take_v order_n by_o his_o testament_n that_o if_o a_o son_n be_v bring_v forth_o after_o his_o death_n if_o it_o live_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v up_o else_o where_o than_o among_o us._n and_o the_o same_o his_o good_a will_n and_o affection_n you_o may_v conjecture_v by_o this_o also_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o recite_v the_o next_o year_n after_o that_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o there_o dye_v at_o geneva_n the_o noble_a man_n maximilianus_n celsus_n count_n of_o martinengo_n which_o do_v govern_v the_o italian_a church_n in_o that_o city_n now_o there_o be_v many_o &_o excellent_a man_n which_o have_v forsake_v italy_n be_v come_v to_o geneva_n as_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o safe_a haven_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o among_o these_o be_v many_o of_o the_o citizen_n of_o luca_n of_o the_o principal_a sort_n of_o that_o common_a weal_n of_o who_o many_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o martyr_n in_o italy_n and_o by_o his_o teach_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n so_o now_o when_o a_o other_o be_v to_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o maximilian_n which_o be_v dead_a martyr_n by_o the_o general_n will_v and_o consent_n and_o with_o most_o hearty_a wish_n be_v choose_v and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n send_v letter_n unto_o he_o about_o the_o same_o matter_n not_o only_o request_v but_o also_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v confirm_v that_o call_n the_o self_n same_o do_v the_o english_a man_n which_o be_v his_o old_a friend_n of_o who_o many_o excellent_a man_n live_v they_o in_o banishment_n at_o geneva_n for_o religion_n the_o self_n same_o do_v john_n caluin_n the_o ornament_n not_o only_o of_o geneva_n but_o also_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o say_v that_o in_o that_o city_n and_o church_n there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o italian_n and_o many_o of_o his_o scholar_n which_o expect_v his_o come_n and_o more_o that_o make_v themselves_o ready_a in_o the_o way_n to_o meet_v he_o they_o show_v a_o excellent_a manner_n of_o choose_v he_o i_o mean_v the_o very_a notable_a consent_n by_o hold_v up_o of_o hand_n so_o often_o allow_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o most_o orderly_a distribution_n of_o their_o voice_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o very_o good_a order_n and_o advise_v heerewithall_o they_o add_v that_o so_o great_a and_o ardent_a desire_n there_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o obtain_v this_o man_n for_o their_o guide_n
comprehend_v within_o the_o course_n of_o time_n 1_n 109_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o they_o in_o god_n concern_v his_o creature_n 1_n 181_o b_o diverse_a action_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principal_a end_n be_v profitable_a 1_n 9_o a_o what_o action_n be_v fit_a and_o not_o fit_v for_o angel_n and_o body_n astume_v 1_n 113_o b_o 114_o a_o ¶_o look_v work_v ad._n adam_n adam_n have_v his_o name_n of_o earth_n or_o adam_n red_z because_o that_o earth_n be_v red_a 1_n 121_o b_o he_o use_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 1_n 126_o b_o christ_n and_o he_o compare_v &_o how_o 3_o 31_o a_o whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a or_o reprobate_n 3_o 26_o a_o admonition_n admonition_n define_v 4_o 56_o b_o admonition_n man_n make_v worse_a by_o good_a admonition_n and_o through_o who_o default_n 1_n 192_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v take_v away_o by_o god_n providence_n as_o may_v be_v object_v 1_n 176_o a_o they_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a no_o not_o to_o the_o wicked_a 1_n 193_o a_o adopt_a whether_o the_o elder_a may_v be_v adopt_a of_o the_o young_a 3_o 79_o b_o whether_o the_o adopt_a be_v deliver_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o fear_n 3_o 65_o a_o child_n adopt_v unto_o dead_a man_n 3_o 80_o b_o 81_o a_o adoption_n adoption_n define_v by_o the_o lawyer_n 3_o 79_o b_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o arrogation_n 3_o 79_o b_o the_o force_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o tune_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 3_o 80_o b_o two_o sort_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 73_o a_o of_o our_o adoption_n into_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o who_o 3_o 79_o b_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o obtain_v it_o 3_o 128_o b_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v darken_v &_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v 2_o 522_o b_o whereupon_o it_o depend_v 3_o 80._o ab_fw-la 1_o 40_o a_o 3_o 153_o b_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o 3_o 81_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n 3_o 114_o b_o 115_o a_o by_o what_o we_o attain_v thereto_o 3_o 80_o b_o our_o certainty_n thereof_o great_a than_o they_o in_o old_a time_n 3_o 81_o b_o it_o pertain_v even_o to_o the_o old_a father_n 3_o 81_o a_o we_o bring_v nothing_o to_o merit_v it_o 3_o 80_o a_o from_o whence_o &_o whither_o it_o do_v transfer_v us._n 3_o 81_o a_o christ_n have_v many_o brethren_n by_o adoption_n two_o 615_o b_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n two_o 594_o b_o adoration_n in_o what_o thing_n adoration_n consist_v 4_o 178_o a_o ¶_o look_v worship_n adversity_n what_o a_o happy_a man_n shall_v do_v when_o by_o chance_n he_o be_v fall_v into_o adversity_n 1_o 163_o b_o how_o felicity_n be_v darken_v thereby_o 1_n 163_o a_o ¶_o look_v affliction_n adversity_n whether_o adversity_n do_v beautify_v felicity_n or_o blemish_v it_o 1_n 163_o b_o 164_o a_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o bring_v we_o not_o to_o god_n 3_o 240_o b_o they_o do_v not_o hinder_v felicity_n say_v the_o stoic_n 1_n 163_o b_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v to_o be_v press_v with_o none_o and_o why_o 1_n 211_o b_o example_n of_o ethnike_n which_o with_o courage_n suffer_v they_o 3_o 296_o a_o ¶_o look_n affliction_n adultery_n what_o be_v forbid_v under_o the_o word_n adultery_n 2_o 552b_n 553_o a_o all_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n comprehend_v in_o it_o 2_o 304_o b_o 2_o 517_o a_o of_o mind_n &_o body_n &_o which_o worse_o 4_o 87_o b_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n for_o it_o 2_o 488_o b_o canonical_a purgation_n in_o case_n if_o it_o be_v suspect_v in_o minister_n 2_o 489a_o when_o &_o &_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v make_v but_o a_o mock_n 2_o 486_o b_o reasins_z whether_o woman_n or_o man_n do_v sin_n more_o gréevous_o therein_o 2_o 489_o b_o 490ab_n 491_o a_o death_n for_o the_o same_o disallow_v 2_o 486_o b_o 487_o a_o reason_n infer_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v 2_o 487_o a_o marriage_n between_o person_n of_o diverse_a religion_n be_v count_v so_o 2_o 444_o b_o 445_o a_o whether_o in_o such_o a_o case_n reconciliation_n be_v lawful_a 2_o 487_o b_o 488_o a_o why_o christ_n express_v it_o only_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o divorsment_n 2_o 458_o b_o why_o paul_n intermit_v the_o exception_n thereof_o in_o a_o case_n of_o divorce_n 2_o 457_o a_o whether_o the_o same_o do_v make_v a_o divorce_n only_o 2_o 457_o b_o whether_o it_o or_o idolatry_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n 2_o 465_o b_o 466_o a_o 479_o a_o the_o papist_n reckon_v it_o among_o light_a crune_n 2_o 474_o a.b_fw-mi the_o mischéefe_n thereof_o 2_o 478_o b_o 479_o a_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o julian_n law_n touch_v the_o same_o 2_o 485_o a_o law_n of_o diverse_a profane_a people_n for_o the_o severe_a punish_v of_o it_o 2_o 483_o ab_fw-la how_o grievous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v 2_o 478_o b_o punishment_n thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o death_n 2_o 482_o a.b_fw-mi why_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o consideration_n must_v be_v have_v of_o the_o sex_n 2_o 493_o b_o law_n of_o emperor_n touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 485b_n 486_o a_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o 2_o 478_o b_o worse_o than_o treason_n and_o perjury_n 2_o 479_o a_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n &_o the_o lawyer_n definition_n of_o the_o same_o control_v 2_o 492_o ab_fw-la a_o kind_n thereof_o commit_v even_o between_o the_o husband_n &_o the_o wife_n 2_o 492a_o in_o what_o case_n thereof_o the_o husband_n may_v accuse_v his_o wife_n 2_o 497_o a_o of_o two_o sort_n in_o action_n and_o in_o cogitation_n 2_o 492_o b_o why_o punishment_n for_o the_o same_o by_o death_n be_v not_o well_o to_o be_v leave_v off_o 2_o 494_o a_o it_o be_v equal_a on_o both_o marry_a partte_n offend_v 2_o 490_o b_o in_o soldier_n punish_v 2_o 485_o b_o 486_o a_o from_o whence_o it_o spring_v 2_o 517_o a_o theft_n and_o it_o compare_v &_o which_o be_v the_o great_a 2_o 518_o b_o of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o countenance_n 2_o 512_o a_o in_o what_o respect_v that_o sin_n be_v equal_a &_o not_o equal_a in_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n offend_v 2_o 493_o b_o 494a_o the_o wife_n be_v often_o time_n revenge_v of_o the_o husband_n prove_v 2_o 490_o b_o in_o jeroms_n time_n punish_v with_o death_n two_o 334_o b_o that_o out_o of_o it_o be_v evil_a god_n raise_v a_o good_a thing_n 1_n 51_o a_o how_o christ_n do_v acquire_v the_o woman_n take_v therein_o 2_o 495_o a_o clergy_n man_n admit_v not_o reconciliation_n in_o their_o wife_n have_v commit_v it_o 2_o 488_o b_o 489_o a_o whether_o the_o husband_n have_v dismiss_v his_o wife_n may_v accuse_v she_o thereof_o 2_o 488_o a_o whether_o christian_a husband_n shall_v receive_v their_o wife_n again_o after_o they_o have_v commit_v it_o two_o 464a_v the_o intiser_n of_o woman_n thereto_o though_o not_o commit_v punish_v by_o law_n 2_o 485_o b_o reason_n make_v for_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n &_o wife_n after_o the_o same_o commit_v 2_o 496_o a.b_fw-la 497_o a_o a_o woman_n betroth_v abuse_v herself_o commit_v it_o two_o 482_o b_o the_o story_n of_o the_o adultress_n in_o the_o gospel_n infer_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 2_o 494_o b_o whether_o that_o of_o man_n must_v be_v punish_v by_o that_o of_o woman_n 2_o 493b_n by_o what_o mean_v david_n be_v lead_v to_o commit_v it_o 2_o 481_o b_o how_o in_o he_o it_o be_v punish_v 1_n 49_o b_o 2_o 518_o b_o 495_o b_o compare_v with_o the_o chastity_n of_o joseph_n 2_o 481_o a_o adulterer_n whether_o a_o adulterer_n may_v marry_v a_o adulteress_n 2_o 479_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o kill_v the_o adulterer_n 2_o 484_o b_o 485_o a_o whether_o adulterer_n or_o thief_n be_v more_o hurtful_a to_o the_o commonweal_n 2_o 494_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o old_a father_n that_o use_v poligamie_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n may_v seem_v such_o 2_o 427_o b_o how_o god_n justice_n punish_v such_o when_o man_n law_n be_v silent_a 2_o 486_o b_o what_o thing_n magistrate_n shall_v respect_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o 2_o 464_o a.b_fw-mi who_o augustine_n count_v such_o 2_o 492_o a_o a_o law_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o they_o and_o what_o ensue_v 4_o 255_o a_o p._n martyr_n will_v have_v ecclesiastical_a punishment_n execute_v upon_o they_o and_o how_o 2_o 495b_v lucretia_n be_v a_o adulteress_n prove_v out_o of_o aristotle_n 2_o 394_o b_o the_o place_n of_o john_n of_o the_o adulteress_n 4_o 253_o a_o 259_o a_o some_o have_v put_v the_o story_n of_o the_o adulteress_n in_o the_o gospel_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o book_n
1_n 98_o b_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o much_o weighty_a it_o may_v be_v retain_v as_o how_o 1_n 97_o b_o many_o lead_v thereby_o to_o do_v good_a and_o whether_o the_o same_o be_v certain_a 1_n 52_o b_o a_o custom_n of_o tthe_a soldier_n in_o a_o case_n of_o offence_n 2_o 365_o a_o of_o what_o thing_n payinge_n of_o custom_n consist_v 4_o 239_o b_o curse_n of_o the_o vow_n cherem_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o curse_n &_o whereto_o apply_v 2_o 403_o ab_fw-la 404_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o curse_n tyrant_n 2_o 405_o a_o whether_o no_o man_n must_v be_v punish_v with_o a_o curse_n 59_o b_o how_o all_o creature_n be_v subject_a thereunto_o for_o man_n sake_n 2_o 251_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a always_o to_o curse_n enemy_n 1_n 402_o a_o why_o a_o priest_n of_o athens_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v move_v to_o curse_n alcibiades_n 2_o 398_o b_o the_o curse_n of_o cham_n transfer_v to_o chanaan_n his_o son_n 2_o 363_o b_o 366_o a_o if_o we_o may_v not_o curse_v our_o enemy_n much_o less_o other_o 2_o 401_o b_o whether_o in_o god_n cause_n or_o our_o own_o cause_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o curse_n 2_o 398_o b_o curse_n from_o what_o affection_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v proceed_v as_o say_v gregory_n 2_o 399_o b_o curse_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v prophecy_n 2_o 397_o b_o curse_v the_o auncientnesse_n of_o curse_v and_o who_o first_o use_v the_o same_o 2_o 397_o a_o example_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o such_o as_o use_v it_o 2_o 399_o b_o augustine_n opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a 2_o 397b_n admonition_n touch_v the_o use_n thereof_o 2_o 40â—_n a_o use_v among_o the_o ethnike_n example_n 2_o 397_o b_o dae_n daemon_n what_o daemon_n be_v and_o whereof_o they_o take_v their_o name_n 1_n 77_o a_o they_o have_v no_o body_n but_o be_v spirit_n only_o prove_v 1_n 81_o a_o they_o signify_v spirit_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a 1_n 77_o a_o some_o will_v that_o they_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o why_o 1_n 78_o a_o of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o soul_n become_v daemon_n 1._o 77_o a_o of_o some_o that_o say_v they_o be_v spirit_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o &_o how_o 1_n 81_o a_o of_o some_o which_o think_v there_o be_v none_o 1_o 77_o a_o of_o who_o they_o which_v walk_v about_o the_o earth_n to_o our_o great_a harm_n be_v beget_v as_o say_v lactantius_n and_o other_o â—_o 128_o b_o 129_o a_o ¶_o look_n spirit_n dam_fw-la damnation_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o damnation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o god_n 3_o 20_o b_o it_o extend_v even_o to_o very_a infant_n 3_o 96_o b_o original_a sin_n go_v before_o every_o man_n birth_n &_o damnation_n 3_o 24_o b_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o christian_n be_v judge_v to_o damnation_n and_o some_o to_o salvation_n 2_o 626_o b_o daniel_n daniel_n dissemble_v not_o the_o worship_v of_o nabuchadnezars_n image_n 2_o 320_o a_o danger_n all_o thing_n that_o bring_v danger_n through_o our_o own_o default_n must_v not_o be_v shun_v 3_o 177_o a_o dance_v what_o the_o ethnike_v think_v of_o wanton_a dance_a 2_o 906_o b_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 505_o b_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o be_v evil_a 2_o 502_o b_o the_o hurt_n thereof_o 2_o 514_o b_o or_o it_o own_o nature_n not_o evil_a two_o 50â—_n ab_fw-la against_o their_o reason_n which_o maintain_v it_o 2_o 504_o b_o 505_o a_o diverse_a opinion_n touch_v the_o original_a thereof_o 2_o 503_o b_o when_o it_o be_v institute_v 2_o 504_o a_o honest_a dance_a use_v and_o therefore_o lawful_a 2_o 505_o ab_fw-la in_o old_a time_n not_o against_o religion_n 2_o 503_o b_o use_v of_o christian_n in_o syria_n on_o holy_a day_n 2_o 506_o b_o in_o armour_n and_o why_o it_o be_v ordain_v two_o 503_o b_o 504a_o of_o the_o mimicall_a dance_a whereat_o demetrius_n woonder_v 2_o 504_o a_o the_o opinion_n of_o father_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n touch_v the_o lascivious_a kind_n of_o dance_a 2_o 505_o b_o 506_o a_o darkness_n whether_o darkness_n be_v make_v by_o god_n 3_o 370b_n 371_o a_o 1_n 188_o a_o how_o the_o sun_n after_o some_o manner_n may_v be_v lay_v to_o make_v it_o 1_n 181_o ab_fw-la david_n by_o who_o david_n rule_v the_o common_a weal_n 4_o 247b_n notable_a point_n for_o we_o to_o learn_v by_o his_o combat_n with_o goliath_n 3_o 284_o b_o 285_o a_o day_n how_o some_o understande_v the_o aduerbe_n hodie_fw-la today_o and_o of_o augustine_n interpretation_n thereof_o 1_n 73_o a_o diverslie_o take_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n 3_o 324_o b_o what_o paul_n understand_v by_o these_o word_n the_o day_n 3_o 240_o b_o it_o signify_v tryalâ—_n 241_o a_o what_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n be_v 3_o 388_o b_o christ_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n how_o it_o be_v expound_v 3_o 325a_n day_n when_o day_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o year_n the_o scripture_n teach_v 3_o 324_o b_o 325_o a_o de._n deacon_n the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n 4_o 8_o a_o ¶_o look_v church_n &_o ministerâ—_n dead_a the_o dead_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o how_o 1_o 159_o b_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n 1_n 75_o ab_fw-la 3_o 320_o ab_fw-la appearing_n of_o they_o prove_v partly_o by_o reason_n and_o example_n 1_n 75_o ab_fw-la of_o pray_v for_o they_o speak_v to_o and_o fro_o 3_o 244b_v 245_o a_o 322_o b_o what_o arrius_n think_v of_o oblation_n for_o they_o 3_o 251_o b_o why_o bury_v of_o they_o must_v not_o be_v neglect_v 3_o 322a_o b_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n 3_o 338_o b_o 339_o ab_fw-la how_o be_v â—ust_z be_v affect_v towards_o they_o 3_o 244_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o they_o 3_o 315_o a_o 179a_n whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o to_o be_v bury_v 3_o 319_o b_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n both_o of_o live_v and_o dead_a 3_o 338_o b_o 339_o ab_fw-la why_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o do_v sleep_n 3_o 326_o b_o how_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n 3_o 367_o b_o whether_o their_o spirit_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o 3_o 326_o b_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o &_o why_o 1_n 160_o a_o what_o we_o have_v to_o judge_v of_o apollonius_n thyancus_n his_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o dead_a maid_n 1_n 72_o b_o of_o a_o dead_a bishop_n that_o appear_v alive_a 1_n 75_o b_o the_o dead_a have_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o by_o who_o 3_o 336_o a_o 1_n 72_o b_o whether_o the_o first_o parent_n be_v dead_a straightway_o after_o sin_n 3_o 325_o a_o death_n death_n in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v evil_a and_o why_o 2_o 391_o a_o therein_o be_v a_o feel_v of_o god_n wrath_n 2_o 247_o a_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v compare_v together_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n 2_o 244_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n god_n make_v it_o not_o 3_o 44_o a_o 43_o a_o it_o come_v of_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n 2_o 216_o a_o two_o sort_n of_o life_n both_o which_o it_o take_v away_o 2_o 247_o b_o chrysostom_n similitude_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v be_v subject_a thereunto_o 2_o 247_o a_o bring_v in_o by_o sin_n can_v be_v allegoricallie_o understand_v as_o the_o pelagian_o say_v 2_o 246_o b_o how_o soon_o after_o sin_n have_v enter_v it_o take_v place_n 2_o 247_o a_o pighius_fw-la and_o other_o confute_v for_o say_v that_o it_o come_v unto_o man_n by_o nature_n 2_o 239_o a_o 247_o a_o it_o have_v no_o right_a where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n 2_o 217_o a_o the_o pelagian_n and_o anabaptist_n say_v that_o it_o come_v not_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o natural_a cause_n 2_o 214_o a_o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v call_v a_o end_n 1_n 5_o a_o 580_o a_o three_o kind_n thereof_o appoint_v in_o god_n law_n for_o offender_n 2_o 414_o b_o how_o it_o be_v conquer_v since_o it_o strike_v all_o man_n still_o 3_o 318_o a_o see_v we_o be_v justify_v wherefore_o be_v we_o subject_a thereunto_o 3_o 315_o a_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a count_v but_o a_o sleep_n 3_o 348_o a_o how_o sleep_n be_v the_o image_n thereof_o 3_o 335_o b_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o be_v limit_v 2_o 636_o b_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a 3_o 28_n b_o a_o necessary_a evil_n 3_o 316_o a_o why_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v wish_v as_o if_o it_o be_v good_a 2_o â—91_n ab_fw-la the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n that_o it_o bring_v 3_o 318_o b_o what_o detestable_a thing_n be_v and_o
the_o heart_n whereby_o he_o be_v hate_v 1_n 196_o a_o ¶_o look_v conversion_n ty._n tyranny_n tyranny_n must_v be_v abide_v 4_o 329_o b_o by_o godly_a man_n 4_o 328_o ab_fw-la god_n deliver_v his_o people_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n from_o it_o 4_o 329_o a_o for_o the_o escape_n thereof_o cato_n kill_v himself_o 2_o 393_o ab_fw-la the_o tyranny_n of_o athalia_fw-la and_o of_o her_o depose_n 4_o 325_o b_o 326_o ab_fw-la the_o state_n of_o rome_n when_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o tyranny_n 4_o 61_o a_o tyrant_n the_o word_n tyrant_n take_v as_o well_o in_o good_a part_n as_o in_o bad_a 4_o 328_o b_o the_o course_n of_o such_o a_o one_o life_n and_o death_n describe_v 3_o 352_o b_o tyrant_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o curse_v tyrant_n 2_o 405_o a_o good_a prince_n succéede_v they_o 4_o 228_o a_o how_o god_n cut_v off_o such_o before_o their_o purpose_n end_v 3_o 285_o ab_fw-la whether_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v use_v their_o help_n 4_o 228_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v 2_o 316_o a_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v govern_v 4_o 228_o a_o the_o cruelty_n of_o certain_a specify_v and_o their_o end_n 2_o 414_o b_o 415_o a_o they_o reign_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 4_o 329_o b_o how_o they_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o reign_v of_o god_n 4_o 228_o b_o 229_o a_o why_o how_o and_o to_o what_o end_n god_n suffer_v they_o to_o prosper_v and_o increase_v 4_o 330_o ab_fw-la why_o they_o do_v so_o rage_v against_o the_o godly_a &_o the_o gospel_n 4_o 330._o how_o rash_o they_o deal_v with_o their_o subject_n in_o publish_v law_n for_o they_o 1_n 177_o a_o whether_o they_o when_o they_o have_v get_v a_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v by_o their_o people_n 4_o 325_o a_o 326_o ab_fw-la their_o rule_n must_v be_v suffer_v of_o the_o godly_a 4_o 328_o b_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o how_o 1_n 172_o a_o always_o against_o god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v they_o and_o why_o 1_n 131_o b_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o will_v be_v no_o patience_n nor_o virtue_n of_o martyr_n 1_n 172_o b_o tithe_n by_o what_o law_n tithe_n be_v now_o pay_v and_o receive_v 4_o 236_o a_o in_o old_a time_n they_o pertein_v unto_o ceremony_n 4_o 236_o a_o the_o pay_v of_o they_o now_o be_v no_o more_o a_o ceremony_n 4_o 236_o a_o what_o be_v prove_v by_o abraham_n pay_v of_o tithe_n to_o melchisdech_n 4_o 229_o b_o 235_o b_o 236_o a_o tything_n a_o custom_n of_o tything_n soldier_n in_o case_n of_o offence_n 2_o 365_o a_o va._n vainglory_n a_o brief_a story_n note_v the_o vainglory_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la 2_o 383_o a_o a_o fault_n wherewith_o the_o roman_n be_v infect_v 2_o 394_o a_o ¶_o look_v ambition_n valiantness_n of_o true_a valiantness_n the_o same_o define_v etc._n etc._n 3_o 270_o b_o 271._o 272._o vanity_n vanity_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o ambrose_n take_v for_o mortality_n 2_o 252_o a_o how_o angel_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o 2_o 249_o b_o how_o by_o sin_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o it_o a_o notable_a place_n 2_o 247_o b_o 248_o a_o and_o why_o 1_n 4_o a_o vb._n vbiquiste_n the_o error_n of_o the_o vbiquiste_n 3_o 373_o b_o 363_o a_o they_o be_v against_o themselves_o 3_o 359_o a_o ubiquity_n ubiquity_n of_o bless_a soul_n prove_v 1_n 74_o b_o of_o a_o natural_a body_n prove_v 4_o 154b_n 155_o a_o disproove_v 1_n 74_o b_o 75_o b_o â—_o 364_o b_o of_o christ_n natural_a body_n disprove_v 3_o 363_o ab_fw-la 359_o ab_fw-la 1_o 74_o b_o two_o 611_o b_o 189_o b_o 190._o 191._o 192._o 193a_o grant_v only_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n 4_o 145._o 3_o 373_o b_o two_o 603_o b_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n 1_o 104_o b_o ve._n vengeance_n wrath_n take_v in_o scripture_n for_o vengeance_n 3_o 388_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o it_o to_o light_v upon_o man_n 2_o 398_o a_o example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n take_v for_o abuse_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o service_n 2_o 386_o b_o verity_n the_o papist_n unwritten_a verity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v beléeve_v 3_o 58_o a_o verse_n the_o original_a and_o use_n of_o verse_n or_o meet_a 3_o 311_o b_o 312_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o divine_a and_o humane_a 3_o 309_o a_o against_o they_o that_o be_v lewd_a and_o unchaste_a 3_o 312a_o marriage_n verse_n 3_o 312_o a_o virtue_n virtue_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a disproove_v by_o aristotle_n and_o other_o 1_n 150_o b_o 152_o a_o 146b_fw-la a_o objection_n that_o the_o action_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n 1_n 151_o b_o disproove_v the_o intent_n thereof_o and_o to_o what_o end_n it_o labour_v 1_o 157_o ab_fw-la virtue_n be_v not_o a_o habit_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o subject_n without_o the_o action_n thereof_o prove_v 1_n 150_o b_o 151_o ab_fw-la what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n determine_v touch_v it_o to_o belong_v unto_o felicity_n 1_n 153_o ab_fw-la define_v 3_o 258_o b_o two_o 384_o b_o 385_o a_o how_o one_o communicate_v with_o another_o 3_o 86_o b_o whereby_o it_o come_v that_o it_o do_v shine_v in_o calamity_n 1_n 164_o a_o why_o vice_n do_v suffice_v unto_o misery_n but_o not_o virtue_n unto_o felicity_n 1_n 165_o a_o the_o stoike_v opinion_n that_o it_o do_v evermore_o accompany_v felicity_n overthrow_v 1_n 152_o b_o 153_o a_o they_o repose_v not_o themselves_o in_o it_o alone_o touch_v felicity_n 1_n 152b_v action_n and_o it_o distinguish_v one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o 1_n 151_o a_o nothing_o more_o firm_a and_o constant_a than_o the_o action_n thereof_o 1_n 161_o ab_fw-la how_o it_o be_v far_o from_o religion_n 1_n 152_o b_o 153_o a_o it_o may_v be_v with_o they_o that_o sleep_n and_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n 1_n 146_o b_o whether_o at_o any_o time_n honour_n be_v sever_v from_o it_o or_o always_o therewith_o 1_n 142_o b_o 143_o a_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o a_o most_o excellent_a pattern_n thereof_o 1_n 53_o a_o against_o the_o stoike_n which_o say_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v make_v unto_o it_o but_o corrupt_v by_o other_o example_n 1_n 55_o ab_fw-la possidonius_fw-la reprove_v such_o as_o say_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v make_v apt_a unto_o virtue_n but_o wrest_v from_o it_o by_o pleasure_n 1_n 55_o b_o virtue_n honour_n be_v not_o indeed_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n 2_o 381b_n 382_o a_o what_o the_o end_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v 2_o 381_o b_o excellent_a one_o accompany_v with_o sin_n 2_o 555_o ab_fw-la 556_o a_o science_n and_o they_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o derive_v into_o their_o issue_n 2_o 243_o b_o no_o not_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o all_o have_v most_o perfect_o love_v they_o all_o prove_v 2_o 242_o a_o why_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o ethnic_n be_v no_o true_a virtue_n 3_o 122_o b_o why_o there_o may_v soon_o happen_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o science_n than_o of_o they_o 1_n 161_o b_o why_o true_a one_o do_v not_o easy_o turn_v unto_o vice_n 1_n 165_o a_o image_n of_o they_o paint_v out_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n 2_o 341_o b_o unto_o what_o kind_a vice_n be_v not_o repugnant_a 3_o 341_o b_o who_o aristotle_n judge_v â—napt_a to_o receive_v they_o 1_n 54_o b_o whether_o the_o ethnike_v goodly_a show_n of_o they_o please_v god_n 3_o 299_o a_o how_o the_o godly_a do_v esteem_v and_o think_v of_o they_o 2_o 383_o a_o how_o felicity_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v produce_v of_o they_o 1_n 162_o a_o which_o moral_a one_o be_v most_o steadfast_a and_o immovable_a 1_n 162_o a_o whether_o prince_n can_v engender_v civil_a one_o in_o their_o people_n mind_n 4_o 36_o a_o aristotle_n disprove_v in_o say_v that_o science_n be_v easy_o forget_v than_o they_o 1_n 162_o a_o graff_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n 1_n 125_o a_o a_o objection_n of_o plato_n that_o they_o can_v be_v teach_v 1_n 57_o ab_fw-la natural_a be_v testimony_n of_o our_o calamity_n 1_o 1_o b_o what_o be_v and_o be_v not_o require_v of_o we_o to_o the_o obtain_v of_o they_o 1_n 56_o a_o wherein_o they_o and_o vice_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v 1_n 95_o a_o why_o they_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o vice_n dispraise_v in_o man_n 1_n 56_o b_o after_o what_o action_n the_o action_n of_o they_o do_v follow_v 1_n 4_o b_o three_o thing_n say_v plutarch_n be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o civil_a manner_n and_o virtue_n 1_n 57_o a_o vessel_n when_o the_o golden_a vessel_n in_o temple_n begin_v 4_o
of_o the_o simple_a that_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o every_o one_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n you_o forbid_v man_n to_o read_v they_o at_o all_o unless_o they_o be_v translate_v by_o yourselves_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o our_o translation_n differ_v in_o word_n but_o very_o seldom_o in_o sense_n if_o at_o any_o time_n in_o sense_n yet_o never_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n as_o for_o differ_v in_o word_n we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o mortal_a man_n two_o three_o or_o mo_z that_o without_o a_o apparent_a miracle_n can_v speak_v write_v and_o interpret_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n after_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n with_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o interpreter_n notwithstanding_o while_o they_o keep_v the_o true_a sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v though_o they_o vary_v in_o word_n wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o very_a truth_n the_o difference_n of_o our_o translation_n be_v rather_o in_o sound_n of_o word_n than_o in_o sense_n or_o meaning_n and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o alteration_n they_o be_v seldom_o any_o correction_n but_o explication_n but_o put_v the_o case_n there_o be_v some_o few_o escape_n of_o small_a weight_n in_o some_o of_o the_o first_o edition_n &_o perhaps_o some_o few_o in_o the_o latter_a by_o reason_n of_o mistake_v some_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n or_o syrian_a word_n or_o phrase_n shall_v this_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_v shall_v the_o people_n for_o this_o cause_n not_o once_o look_v into_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o their_o own_o comfort_n and_o edification_n shall_v the_o few_o small_a fault_n of_o a_o interpreter_n forbid_v a_o wound_a conscience_n to_o seek_v a_o medicine_n for_o his_o malady_n and_o a_o salve_n for_o his_o sore_n shall_v man_n be_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o all_o vessel_n gold_n and_o silver_n if_o any_o crack_n or_o flaw_n happen_v unto_o they_o shall_v every_o precious_a jewel_n that_o be_v not_o adorn_v with_o the_o fine_a gold_n and_o with_o the_o best_a foil_n be_v cast_v away_o shall_v every_o good_a land_n that_o have_v a_o balk_v or_o bunch_n be_v leave_v unmanured_a shall_v every_o good_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v service_n in_o the_o commonweal_n be_v abandon_v for_o commit_v one_o or_o two_o small_a offence_n if_o we_o see_v no_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o for_o any_o accidental_a blemish_n be_v contemn_v &_o cast_v away_o shall_v the_o rich_a diamond_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n because_o of_o some_o few_o word_n misconstrue_v by_o some_o unaduised_a man_n will_v you_o deny_v the_o new_a testament_n late_o translate_v by_o your_o jesuit_n into_o english_a to_o all_o the_o english_a pretend_v catholic_n because_o some_o certain_a word_n be_v misinterpret_v therein_o some_o childish_o affectate_v &_o some_o in_o the_o very_a sense_n itself_o corrupt_v you_o shall_v have_v deal_v more_o charitable_o with_o we_o and_o not_o so_o uniustlie_o have_v accuse_v all_o our_o translation_n but_o especial_o if_o you_o have_v spy_v any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n which_o be_v mend_v in_o the_o latter_a you_o shall_v not_o so_o malicious_o have_v lay_v those_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n and_o with_o more_o travel_n you_o shall_v have_v learn_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o greek_a before_o you_o have_v object_v unto_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o now_o turn_v to_o your_o own_o shame_n and_o reproof_n i_o think_v to_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o at_o large_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o translation_n but_o since_o that_o learned_a divine_a master_n d._n fulke_o who_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o church_n i_o can_v never_o sufficient_o commend_v have_v so_o strong_o and_o so_o late_o confute_v all_o the_o causis_fw-la object_v against_o the_o same_o as_o all_o you_o that_o be_v the_o adversary_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a by_o all_o your_o reply_n to_o shake_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o book_n much_o less_o to_o convince_v or_o disproove_v it_o therefore_o i_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o a_o word_n or_o two_o assure_v you_o that_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o parciallie_o but_o so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v lend_v we_o his_o talon_n we_o have_v search_v out_o both_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a in_o all_o those_o place_n wherein_o may_v be_v any_o mistrust_n of_o corruption_n and_o wrong_a interpretation_n again_o if_o we_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v translate_v otherwise_o than_o your_o latin_a translation_n will_v bear_v so_o long_o as_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o same_o and_o too_o great_a rashness_n of_o you_o to_o deny_v it_o furthermore_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o in_o our_o translation_n be_v not_o so_o precise_a but_o that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n or_o latin_a be_v so_o difficult_a as_o they_o can_v be_v livelie_a express_v word_n for_o word_n especial_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n we_o have_v sometime_o add_v a_o necessary_a word_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o you_o have_v not_o do_v in_o your_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o have_v you_o leave_v such_o unperfect_a sentence_n and_o have_v give_v such_o absurd_a term_n as_o every_o good_a man_n do_v pity_n and_o lament_v your_o great_a fruitless_a labour_n furthermore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o in_o every_o word_n keep_v the_o proper_a english_a of_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n as_o neither_o you_o have_v do_v altogether_o out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o your_o translation_n yet_o nevertheless_o will_v the_o circumstance_n always_o bear_v the_o same_o and_o so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v justly_o say_v that_o we_o have_v any_o way_n alter_v the_o sense_n but_o now_o will_v i_o not_o have_v you_o think_v that_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o as_o though_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v can_v be_v defend_v unless_o our_o translation_n be_v justify_v at_o large_a for_o our_o doctrine_n be_v unreproovable_a and_o that_o which_o we_o defend_v be_v sound_a and_o the_o very_a same_o that_o christ_n leave_v in_o his_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o father_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o have_v many_o time_n seal_v with_o our_o own_o blood_n final_o that_o we_o have_v confirm_v with_o innumerable_a book_n and_o writing_n and_o that_o we_o will_v still_o steadfast_o defend_v so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v breath_n in_o our_o body_n whereupon_o also_o we_o conclude_v that_o since_o all_o our_o translation_n be_v consonant_a to_o this_o doctrine_n consonant_n to_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o consonant_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o be_v sufficient_o authorise_v of_o themselves_o without_o receive_v any_o further_a defence_n from_o us._n but_o what_o do_v you_o of_o the_o seminary_n of_o rheims_n think_v if_o we_o shall_v receive_v into_o our_o church_n the_o translation_n which_o you_o yourselves_o late_o make_v simple_o i_o mean_v and_o nakedlie_o without_o any_o of_o your_o corrupt_a note_n and_o blasphemous_a gloss_n will_v not_o the_o very_a same_o confirm_v all_o our_o opinion_n in_o the_o chief_a matter_n as_o much_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o our_o own_o translation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o your_o fantastical_a &_o new_a devise_a term_n that_o can_v make_v christ_n true_a religion_n contrary_a to_o itself_o that_o can_v alter_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o can_v either_o enfeeble_v our_o true_a &_o ground_a position_n or_o strengthen_v your_o false_a &_o forge_a objection_n neither_o can_v the_o name_n of_o chalice_n in_o steed_n of_o cup_n turn_v our_o communion_n into_o your_o mass_n nor_o supersubstantiall_a in_o steed_n of_o daily_a or_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n turn_v natural_a bread_n into_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o host_n in_o steed_n of_o sacrifice_n convert_v our_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_a prayer_n alm_n and_o mortification_n into_o the_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o hang_v up_o idol_n of_o the_o altar_n nor_o can_v the_o name_n of_o penance_n for_o repentance_n establish_v your_o satisfaction_n nor_o condign_a for_o worthy_a take_v away_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o erect_v your_o merit_n of_o condignity_n nor_o invocate_v for_o call_v upon_o establish_v your_o invocation_n of_o saint_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o of_o your_o new_a inkpot_n term_n
to_o wit_n impudicicitie_n for_o wantoness_n longanimitie_n for_o long_a suffering_n praecursor_n for_o forerunner_n euangelize_n for_o preach_v the_o good_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n azym_v for_o unlevened_a bread_n parasceve_fw-la for_o the_o day_n of_o preparation_n scandalize_v for_o offend_v contristate_n for_o make_v sorry_a propiciat_a for_o make_v reconciliation_n depositum_fw-la for_o a_o thing_n commit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o victim_n for_o sacrifice_n prepuce_fw-la for_o uncircumcision_n contradict_v for_o speak_v against_o resuscitate_a for_o stir_v up_o holocaust_n for_o burn_a offering_n by_o juncture_n of_o subministration_n for_o by_o join_v together_o of_o that_o which_o serve_v etc._n etc._n and_o infinite_a other_o such_o obscure_a and_o new_a invent_a word_n which_o may_v easy_o enough_o with_o some_o small_a periphrasis_n without_o hindrance_n of_o the_o sense_n have_v be_v put_v in_o plain_a english_a that_o can_v make_v good_a any_o of_o your_o heathenish_a superstition_n what_o need_v the_o common_a people_n be_v now_o set_v to_o school_v to_o their_o die_a day_n before_o they_o can_v learn_v that_o out_o of_o latin_a by_o strange_a and_o difficult_a word_n which_o already_o they_o know_v as_o perfect_o as_o their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o plain_a english_a with_o a_o long_o acquaint_v custom_n be_v this_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n manner_n of_o teach_v do_v they_o not_o speak_v in_o the_o plain_a term_n they_o can_v possible_o devise_v to_o make_v those_o who_o they_o speak_v unto_o understand_v they_o do_v not_o babe_n and_o suckling_n understand_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v be_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n send_v down_o to_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v interpret_v every_o thing_n to_o every_o man_n in_o their_o own_o natural_a language_n wherefore_o be_v you_o better_o advise_v hereafter_o in_o accuse_v of_o our_o translation_n before_o you_o have_v purge_v and_o perfect_v your_o own_o and_o before_o your_o gain_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v comparable_a to_o the_o travel_n that_o you_o have_v take_v therein_o now_o then_o since_o all_o these_o translation_n of_o we_o have_v be_v do_v by_o faithful_a learned_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o of_o a_o good_a sincere_a and_o godly_a purpose_n we_o praise_v god_n perpetuallie_o and_o commend_v the_o good_a endeavour_n of_o they_o and_o we_o most_o humble_o and_o earnest_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o because_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a wisdom_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v from_o above_o and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o mortal_a man_n that_o without_o the_o assist_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n so_o true_o and_o exact_o but_o other_o after_o they_o may_v find_v some_o imperfection_n therein_o it_o will_v please_v he_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n to_o lighten_v continual_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v daily_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o perfect_a polish_n of_o this_o excellent_a translation_n and_o let_v we_o magnify_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o have_v turn_v the_o envy_n of_o you_o which_o be_v our_o adversary_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o increase_n of_o our_o diligence_n the_o refutation_n of_o your_o error_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n for_o you_o hate_v we_o unmercifullie_o because_o we_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n indifferent_o to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n and_o yet_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v detain_v from_o they_o have_v even_o against_o your_o own_o will_n in_o some_o respect_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o the_o selfsame_o sword_n wherewith_o you_o think_v to_o have_v destroy_v we_o you_o have_v pierce_v your_o own_o bowel_n confound_v yourselves_o overthrow_v your_o own_o counterfeit_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o maruellouslie_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o herein_o moreover_o be_v we_o behold_v to_o god_n though_o not_o unto_o you_o which_o mean_v not_o thereby_o either_o to_o pleasure_v we_o or_o to_o edify_v the_o people_n insomuch_o as_o by_o the_o narrow_a sift_v which_o you_o have_v make_v of_o our_o opinion_n and_o translation_n we_o know_v the_o very_a uttermost_a which_o you_o be_v able_a to_o breath_n and_o braie_v out_o against_o us._n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n if_o yet_o there_o remain_v any_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o perform_v which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v neglect_v we_o may_v run_v thereunto_o with_o all_o willingness_n of_o heart_n till_o at_o length_n we_o come_v to_o that_o principal_a mark_n whereunto_o we_o tend_v with_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o godly_a endeavour_n moreover_o you_o contend_v more_o vehementlie_o for_o all_o those_o opinion_n of_o you_o which_o we_o deny_v than_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n with_o the_o montanist_n marcionite_n arrian_n and_o other_o damnable_a sect_n which_o deny_v the_o true_a humanity_n or_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v as_o plain_o and_o preciselie_o command_v those_o thing_n as_o it_o do_v every_o other_o thing_n that_o you_o and_o we_o both_o alike_o confess_v and_o yet_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o set_v down_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n give_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o word_n or_o sign_n of_o any_o such_o opinion_n if_o your_o opinion_n have_v be_v of_o necessity_n to_o believe_v as_o you_o pretend_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o be_v or_o if_o so_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n have_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v they_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n so_o weighty_a matter_n and_o for_o the_o which_o he_o know_v so_o great_a controversy_n shall_v afterward_o arise_v between_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o false_a will_v our_o merciful_a god_n that_o so_o tender_o love_v his_o elect_a and_o so_o desirouslie_o will_v have_v they_o all_o to_o be_v save_v and_o who_o suffer_v not_o his_o truth_n to_o fail_v nor_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v hide_v from_o any_o but_o from_o they_o that_o perish_v will_v he_o i_o say_v hide_v from_o his_o own_o any_o of_o the_o necessary_a principle_n of_o religion_n if_o he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o from_o the_o ephesian_n but_o show_v they_o even_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_v he_o be_v any_o thing_n less_o merciful_a unto_o we_o than_o he_o be_v unto_o they_o by_o not_o show_v to_o we_o in_o his_o write_a word_n that_o which_o by_o epistle_n and_o preach_v the_o spirit_n teach_v unto_o they_o no_o very_o but_o what_o he_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v he_o show_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v plain_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o lie_v aside_o all_o maliciousness_n and_o hatred_n towards_o we_o and_o discern_v with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o single_a eye_n what_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v again_o you_o will_v make_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o we_o because_o of_o a_o great_a consent_n of_o many_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n you_o weigh_v not_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o authority_n nor_o council_n nor_o conspiracy_n nor_o consent_n nor_o custom_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o any_o force_n we_o know_v that_o a_o other_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v already_o lay_v can_v no_o man_n lay_v and_o therefore_o the_o true_a builder_n will_v build_v no_o other_o matter_n upon_o that_o foundation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n but_o you_o have_v build_v your_o own_o vile_a trash_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o neither_o christ_n command_v to_o build_v with_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n long_o after_o he_o use_v nor_o yet_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o same_o foundation_n we_o conclude_v that_o neither_o your_o church_n be_v christ_n church_n nor_o yet_o the_o builder_n thereof_o the_o lord_n builder_n but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n have_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o assure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o church_n and_o whereby_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o work_v the_o lord_n work_v with_o any_o other_o stuff_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v we_o build_v altogether_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n and_o we_o finish_v the_o temple_n even_o according_a to_o that_o pattern_n which_o be_v no_o no_o less_o evident_o set_v down_o in_o the_o everlasting_a testament_n
he_o that_o send_v i_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a &_o pass_v out_o of_o death_n unto_o life_n if_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v pass_v forth_o out_o of_o death_n unto_o life_n how_o be_v it_o decree_v by_o these_o man_n that_o they_o which_o die_v in_o faith_n do_v pass_v into_o pain_n and_o torment_n i_o know_v they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v speak_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v pass_v into_o life_n because_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v have_v it_o albeit_o he_o must_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v somewhat_o punish_v in_o purgatory_n but_o how_o much_o this_o exposition_n serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n bless_v be_v they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 13._o verse_n 13._o they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o bless_v which_o die_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o felicity_n although_o those_o fire_n remain_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o sequel_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v happy_a because_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n but_o to_o burn_v with_o fire_n be_v not_o to_o rest_v from_o labour_n it_o be_v add_v also_o because_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o wherefore_o see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o live_v well_o and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n while_o they_o live_v as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v happen_v to_o all_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n there_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n but_o if_o that_o they_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a contend_v that_o they_o which_o have_v live_v right_o have_v yet_o some_o blemish_n and_o corruption_n that_o must_v be_v purge_v felicity_n luke_n 23_o 41._o be_v not_o the_o thief_n sudden_o receive_v into_o eternal_a felicity_n what_o answer_n i_o beseech_v you_o will_v they_o make_v as_o concern_v the_o thief_n do_v not_o he_o behave_v himself_o ill_a even_o until_o the_o end_n see_v of_o his_o naughty_a demeanour_n aswell_o the_o public_a judgement_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v give_v a_o evident_a testimony_n yet_o do_v christ_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v against_o they_o which_o will_v have_v purgatory_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n that_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v beléeve_v and_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n 16_o now_o let_v we_o deal_v with_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o opinion_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o albeit_o they_o may_v pretend_v many_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v suspect_v the_o same_o to_o be_v poet_n plato_n and_o the_o poet_n for_o plato_n among_o the_o ethnik_n and_o together_o with_o he_o many_o notable_a poet_n have_v ordain_v a_o purge_n of_o soul_n by_o many_o kind_n of_o pain_n after_o this_o life_n yet_o very_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v chéeflie_o drive_v to_o think_v thus_o through_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n wherein_o in_o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v lest_o we_o diminish_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o ascribe_v unto_o our_o work_n that_o which_o special_o and_o sole_o be_v grant_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v forgive_v sin_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n 32._o why_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n be_v invent_v look_v before_o pl._n 8._o article_n 32._o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n use_v satisfaction_n which_o be_v only_o invent_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o fall_v into_o gréevous_a sin_n shall_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o they_o earnest_o repent_v or_o no_o of_o their_o offence_n commit_v for_o such_o man_n be_v exclude_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o may_v redeem_v the_o ignominy_n and_o be_v reconcile_v do_v sometime_o dissemble_v a_o repentance_n and_o deceive_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o brethren_n they_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v again_o admit_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o amend_v as_o they_o which_o still_o cleave_v unto_o their_o wickedness_n wherefore_o satisfaction_n be_v add_v augustine_n satisfaction_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o worker_n augustine_n both_o they_o be_v try_v and_o though_o god_n be_v not_o satisfy_v yet_o the_o church_n after_o a_o sort_n be_v edify_v the_o which_o they_o by_o their_o wicked_a act_n have_v both_o hurt_n and_o dishonest_v which_o thing_n augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n unto_o laurence_n in_o the_o 65._o chapter_n testify_v for_o the_o repentance_n and_o groan_n of_o one_o man_n see_v they_o perteine_a unto_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o know_v and_o make_v evident_a unto_o other_o wherefore_o token_n of_o repentance_n be_v require_v for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n that_o satisfaction_n be_v a_o occasion_n to_o cut_v off_o sin_n so_o that_o man_n thereby_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o recourse_n unto_o they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o bring_v some_o fruit_n not_o only_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o unto_o he_o also_o that_o be_v penitent_a sin_n how_o the_o penitent_n by_o these_o mean_n obtain_v remedy_n for_o the_o wound_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v sometime_o read_v among_o the_o father_n that_o the_o penitent_a person_n use_v to_o obtain_v remedy_n for_o the_o wound_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n namely_o in_o this_o sense_n because_o in_o steed_n of_o ill_a action_n they_o do_v put_v good_a in_o place_n and_o they_o which_o offend_v the_o church_n do_v by_o their_o wholesome_a example_n make_v amends_n and_o they_o which_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o many_o sin_n enure_a themselves_o to_o do_v well_o cyprian_a in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la cyprian_a cyprian_a call_v satisfaction_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o three_o child_n which_o they_o make_v when_o they_o be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o the_o confession_n of_o daniel_n 9_o dan._n 6_o 9_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n and_o the_o same_o martyr_n seem_v to_o draw_v satisfaction_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n when_o as_o he_o exhort_v man_n 12_o joel._n 2_o 12_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o their_o hart_n in_o fast_v in_o mourn_v and_o weep_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o rend_v their_o garment_n but_o rather_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o incestuous_a man_n which_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v excommunicate_v 3._o 1._o cor._n 5_o 3._o show_v such_o token_n of_o repentance_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n 6._o 2._o cor._n 2_o 6._o in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n commend_v he_o unto_o the_o church_n lest_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n howbeit_o all_o these_o thing_n at_o this_o day_n be_v take_v away_o see_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v almost_o utterlie_o lose_v which_o thing_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o have_v so_o to_o be_v restore_v as_o they_o shall_v become_v a_o intolerable_a yoke_n &_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v draw_v to_o superstition_n 17_o in_o the_o nicene_n and_o ancyran_n synod_n &_o in_o certain_a other_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o these_o satisfaction_n and_o there_o be_v specify_v diverse_a degree_n of_o repentance_n law_n the_o custom_n of_o satisfaction_n degenerate_v into_o a_o law_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o those_o laudable_a custom_n degenerate_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o law_n so_o as_o in_o the_o decree_n and_o especial_o in_o brocard_n there_o be_v extant_a penitential_a canon_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n extant_a as_o they_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o exceed_a multitude_n whereby_o they_o be_v become_v so_o intolerable_a yoke_n they_o become_v at_o length_n a_o intolerable_a yoke_n that_o they_o lie_v contemn_v neither_o can_v man_n endure_v they_o any_o long_o yet_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o false_a persuasion_n as_o though_o they_o may_v not_o obtain_v salvation_n if_o those_o satisfaction_n be_v intermit_v they_o desire_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v release_v they_o of_o the_o same_o beginning_n fron_n when_o pardon_n have_v their_o beginning_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v indulgence_n their_o beginning_n which_o also_o begin_v to_o be_v redeem_v for_o money_n and_o superstition_n take_v so_o deep_a root_n as_o he_o that_o have_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n while_o he_o live_v either_o abide_v punishment_n
or_o else_o redeem_v the_o same_o for_o money_n purgatory_n hence_o rise_v the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n be_v think_v that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v pay_v they_o in_o purgatory_n &_o that_o with_o gréevous_a punishment_n as_o though_o god_n will_v in_o any_o wise_a that_o the_o law_n which_o the_o church_n have_v make_v shall_v be_v establish_v it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o even_o through_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n no_o small_a occasion_n be_v give_v unto_o purgatory_n purpose_n ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n be_v at_o first_o to_o a_o good_a purpose_n and_o that_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v decree_v of_o no_o ill_a purpose_n be_v grow_v in_o time_n to_o a_o most_o gréevous_a abuse_n for_o who_o will_v not_o account_v it_o a_o gréevous_a crime_n that_o he_o which_o a_o few_o day_n past_a be_v a_o open_a adulterer_n and_o a_o manifest_a murderer_n shall_v upon_o the_o sudden_a be_v bring_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n when_o he_o be_v neither_o try_v nor_o prove_v yea_o without_o testimony_n of_o any_o true_a repentance_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o these_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v unprofitable_a while_o discipline_n be_v of_o strength_n in_o the_o church_n for_o beâ—ides_v the_o commodity_n exercise_v by_o they_o faith_n be_v exercise_v which_o a_o little_a before_o we_o recite_v this_o also_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n namely_o that_o by_o they_o faith_n be_v exercise_v and_o do_v more_o and_o more_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n man_n it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o think_v that_o for_o these_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v please_v with_o man_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o more_o vehement_a attention_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o we_o most_o inveih_o against_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v please_v with_o man_n for_o these_o work_v sake_n see_v this_o honour_n must_v only_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o note_v that_o to_o satisfy_v be_v otherwhile_o as_o say_v asconius_n to_o do_v only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o a_o angry_a man_n for_o revenge_n asconius_n asconius_n but_o this_o none_o of_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v namely_o to_o recompense_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v cicero_n to_o satisfy_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n cicero_n this_o do_v christ_n only_o perform_v but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n among_o the_o latin_n as_o be_v to_o answer_v unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n conceive_v of_o he_o even_o as_o cicero_n write_v in_o his_o first_o familiar_a epistle_n unto_o lentulus_n i_o in_o all_o duty_n or_o rather_o piety_n towards_o thou_o do_v satisfy_v all_o other_o man_n but_o myself_o i_o never_o satisfy_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o sort_n do_v the_o father_n sometime_o write_v not_o that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o these_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n but_o because_o in_o edifieng_v the_o church_n in_o this_o wise_a by_o render_v of_o good_a action_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o evil_a and_o by_o exercise_v of_o our_o faith_n we_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n and_o answer_v unto_o the_o opinion_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o penitent_n obedience_n at_o the_o least_o wise_a be_v begin_o 18_o but_o now_o satisfaction_n auricular_a confession_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o place_n of_o these_o satisfaction_n which_o perhaps_o be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n to_o be_v disallow_v there_o have_v succéede_v a_o abuse_n of_o auricular_a confession_n wherein_o the_o papistical_a priest_n do_v enjoin_v private_a satisfaction_n in_o which_o do_v they_o err_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o way_n the_o popish_a priest_n in_o their_o auricular_a confession_n sin_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o that_o they_o absolve_v from_o sin_n before_o such_o satisfaction_n be_v do_v whereas_o the_o true_a and_o ancient_a order_n require_v those_o satisfaction_n before_o that_o either_o peace_n or_o absolution_n shall_v be_v declare_v moreover_o they_o will_v have_v that_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o these_o shall_v consist_v of_o work_n otherwise_o not_o due_a unto_o god_n where_o nevertheless_o â—…ies_n whatsoever_o work_n be_v good_a be_v due_a unto_o god_n they_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o â—…ies_n whatsoever_o work_n be_v good_a the_o same_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v good_a there_o happen_v also_o a_o three_o error_n for_o because_o they_o say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n perpetual_a punishment_n be_v convert_v into_o temporal_a pain_n this_o only_a pertain_v unto_o christ_n namely_o to_o deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v in_o osee_n o_o death_n 14._o ose_n 13_o 14._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n and_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n dare_v write_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o intolerable_a and_o wicked_a to_o wit_n that_o such_o private_a satisfaction_n be_v also_o of_o strength_n if_o as_o they_o speak_v they_o be_v true_o pay_v in_o deadly_a sin_n and_o thus_o they_o attribute_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o christ_n unto_o our_o work_n be_v such_o work_n as_o proceed_v neither_o of_o faith_n nor_o yet_o of_o charity_n but_o esaie_n cry_v out_o against_o these_o man_n â—_o esai_n 52_o â—_o you_o be_v sell_v for_o naught_o and_o you_o be_v redeem_v without_o money_n and_o paul_n teach_v that_o justification_n be_v without_o work_n after_o an_o other_o error_n disprove_v wherein_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o before_o baptism_n not_o after_o and_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n free_o neither_o must_v we_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o which_o will_v these_o sort_n of_o saieng_n to_o have_v place_n in_o our_o first_o conversation_n and_o in_o baptism_n but_o &_o if_o we_o fall_v afterward_o they_o affirm_v that_o we_o ourselves_o ought_v to_o satisfy_v as_o who_o will_v say_v that_o after_o baptism_n christ_n be_v not_o our_o mediator_n as_o before_o john_n write_v unto_o they_o which_o already_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v 1._o 1._o john_n 2_o 1._o if_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v christ_n our_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n with_o the_o father_n and_o ezechiel_n in_o what_o hour_n soever_o a_o unjust_a man_n shall_v depart_v from_o his_o unrighteousness_n 33._o eze._n 18_o 33._o i_o will_v no_o more_o remember_v his_o unrighteousness_n and_o that_o god_n will_v forget_v 1._o not_o to_o remember_v sin_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o not_o to_o punish_v augustine_n psal_n 32_o 1._o and_o not_o remember_v be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v nor_o take_v revenge_n of_o any_o man_n wherefore_o augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v &c_n &c_n write_v of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o mark_v our_o sin_n because_o he_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o and_o in_o leviticus_fw-la sacrifice_n be_v require_v for_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v notify_v how_o the_o purge_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v only_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n penitent_a what_o be_v to_o be_v require_v of_o a_o penitent_a 19_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v demand_v shall_v we_o not_o require_v some_o thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v penitent_a when_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v sin_v yes_o very_o even_o that_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o offence_n let_v he_o edify_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o roman_n as_o you_o have_v give_v your_o member_n to_o serve_v uncleanness_n unto_o iniquity_n 19_o rom._n 6_o 19_o so_o now_o give_v your_o member_n to_o be_v the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v command_v for_o escape_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n 5._o when_o god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n he_o also_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n the_o scourge_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o punishment_n but_o fatherlie_a correction_n the_o punishment_n say_v upon_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o live_v be_v not_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n esai_n 38_o 3._o and_o .5_o john_n 3_o 5._o or_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o eternal_a death_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o temporal_a death_n because_o that_o god_n when_o he_o forgive_v the_o fault_n do_v also_o deliver_v from_o punishment_n but_o if_o that_o he_o seem_v sometime_o to_o afflict_v they_o who_o he_o have_v already_o receive_v into_o grace_n those_o scourge_n which_o be_v so_o lay_v upon_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v punishment_n but_o be_v fatherlie_a correction_n as_o